begin_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 201._o appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 1137._o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o begin_v in_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v robertin_n of_o robert_n their_o beginner_n but_o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o robert_n say_v these_o monk_n be_v cistertian_n englâ—nd_n monk_n enter_v into_o englâ—nd_n in_o this_o time_n say_v bale_n ibidem_fw-la enter_v into_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v praemonstratense_n anno_fw-la 1145._o and_o anno_fw-la 1147._o begin_n the_o gilbertin_n monk_n and_o nonnes_n found_v by_o s._n gilbert_n lord_n of_o sempringham_n gilberto_n cambd._n brit._n p._n 475._o neubrig_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o capgrave_n in_o gilberto_n and_o this_o time_n nicolas_n breackspear_n a_o english_a monk_n and_o cardinal_n afterward_o pope_n convert_v norway_n say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la ad_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o papistry_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n under_o king_n stephen_n papistical_a as_o bale_n cent_n 2._o c._n 74._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v here_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cap._n 73._o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o saint_n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o kinsman_n to_o king_n stephan_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n very_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a in_o virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n saint_n saint_n miracle_n miracle_n many_o miracle_n write_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o tomb_n king_n henry_n ii_o xxxvii_o 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1155._o king_n henry_n second_o grandchild_n by_o the_o empress_n maude_n to_o henri_n 1._o succeed_v and_o reign_v 33._o year_n 2._o the_o worthiness_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 234._o eloquent_a learned_a manly_a and_o bold_a in_o chivalry_n the_o like_a have_v cooper_n anno._n 1155._o and_o stow_z pag._n 216._o cambd._n pag._n 247._o have_v much_o of_o his_o praise_n out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o time_n under_o he_o say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 224._o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o who_o history_n record_v to_o have_v possess_v under_o his_o rule_n first_o scotland_n to_o who_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o his_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v homage_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n the_o seal_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o ireland_n england_n normandy_n guiens_n aquitan_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pirenei_n he_o be_v offer_v also_o to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o potent_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o england_n when_o her_o dominion_n be_v the_o large_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v first_o fox_n act_v pag._n 234._o tell_v how_o this_o king_n hear_v mass_n second_o stow_z pag._n 232._o tell_v how_o he_o build_v the_o nonrie_n of_o font_n euerard_n the_o priory_n of_o stoneley_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n and_o of_o basin_n weck_n to_o which_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 488._o add_v newsted_n in_o nottingham_n shire_n and_o pag._n 321._o circester_n in_o glostershier_n england_n carthusiian_a monk_n come_v into_o england_n three_o he_o bring_v carthusian_n into_o england_n and_o build_v they_o a_o house_n at_o withan_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi hugonis_fw-la lincoln_n hove_v say_v this_o be_v an._n 1186._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o say_v it_o be_v 1180._o and_o after_o carthusian_n say_v he_o come_v in_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cambd._n brit._n pag._n 728._o say_v the_o carmelit_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o this_o time_n four_o say_v stow_n pag._n 216._o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o thomas_n becket_n in_o all_o thing_n five_o say_v the_o same_o stow_z pag._n 218._o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o both_o to_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o irish_a people_n 180._o bal._n cent._n 2_o p._n 180._o and_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grant_n call_v he_o a_o catholic_n prince_n six_o he_o &_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n go_v on_o foot_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o lackeis_n and_o hold_v the_o bridel_n of_o his_o horse_n on_o the_o right_n and_o lefâ—_n side_n 12._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 12._o conduct_v pope_n alexander_n with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o city_n taciac_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o loir_n robert_n monten_a genebre_fw-la in_o chron._n bale_n cent._n 2_o c._n 94._o neubrigen_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o thom._n cant._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la henr._n 2._o seventh_o hove_v p_o 502._o set_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o k._n never_o avert_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o pope_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o but_o will_v love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o strength_n and_o pag._n 550._o relate_v a_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n who_o write_v of_o the_o king_n how_o obedient_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o say_v they_o in_o this_o our_o short_a relation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o relate_v eight_o fox_n pag._n 227._o cooper_n an._n 1072._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o nether_a the_o king_n nor_o his_o son_n shall_v depart_v from_o pope_n alexander_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v count_v he_o or_o his_o son_n for_o catholic_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v he_o permit_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o english_a man_n come_v into_o great_a subjection_n of_o antichrist_n than_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o nine_o he_o persecute_v certain_a german_a heretic_n who_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 95._o call_v christian_n and_o other_o who_o bale_n cap._n 97._o call_v preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hove_v pag._n 1573._o report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n purpose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o albigense_n who_o protestant_n commen_o acount_v brethrem_fw-mi of_o their_o church_n final_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o cùm_fw-la eager_a esset_fw-la say_v hove_v pag._n 654._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o he_o devout_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o die_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o k._n rom._n relig_n in_o baron_n tom_fw-mi 12._o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 224._o say_v this_o age_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o superstition_n and_o yet_o pag._n 225._o afford_v it_o then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a realm_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 227._o note_v the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o day_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 14._o cry_v out_o that_o sub_fw-la honorio_n 2._o under_o honorius_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n by_o antichristian_a tradition_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a eremit_fw-la s._n gudrig_n virro_n say_v cambd._n brit._n p._n 668._o antiqua_fw-la &_o christiana_n simplicitate_fw-la totus_fw-la deo_fw-la devotus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o ancient_a &_o christianlie_a simplicity_n whole_o devote_a to_o god_n who_o holiness_n be_v describe_v by_o diverse_a capgrave_n hove_v miracle_n miracle_n anno._n 1169._o westmon_n anno._n 1171._o neubrigen_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o 28._o in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v and_o die_v glorious_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n of_o who_o miracle_n fox_n act_n pag._n 225._o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270._o of_o cure_v all_o disease_n belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n among_o which_o he_o name_v one_o most_o subject_a as_o he_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o laughter_n but_o who_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o our_o body_n be_v alike_o create_v of_o god_n &_o may_v as_o well_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o again_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o weigh_v the_o testimony_n which_o fox_n bring_v himself_o
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
of_o the_o journey_n nor_o talk_v of_o evil_a tongue_n dismay_v you_o but_o with_o all_o force_n and_o fervour_n make_v up_o that_o which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o say_v he_o send_v austin_n auxiliante_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n help_n and_o 54._o disponente_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n disposition_n superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o follow_v saint_n gregory_n and_o cooperate_v all_o they_o can_v to_o our_o conversion_n as_o boniface_n 4._o and_o 5._o pope_n diverse_a ancient_a pope_n honorius_n vitalian_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o undoubted_o teach_v saint_n austin_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_o send_v only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o name_n of_o those_o prince_n &_o bishop_n who_o saint_n gregory_n testify_v to_o have_v holpen_v and_o encorage_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n france_n bishop_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n first_o he_o say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o that_o by_o his_o licence_n saint_n austin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o with_o their_o comfort_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o epi._n 114._o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o aust_n &_o make_v his_o see_n next_o to_o the_o see_v metropolitan_a because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n say_v he_o we_o know_v thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o careful_a devout_a and_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v lib._n 9_o france_n king_n of_o france_n epist_n 53._o writing_n to_o theodorick_n king_n of_o france_n what_o great_a favour_n your_o excellency_n show_v to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o england_n certain_a monk_n come_v from_o he_o have_v tell_v us._n and_o 55._o to_o clotarius_n another_o french_a king_n write_v thus_o some_o who_o go_v with_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n return_v to_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o with_o what_o charity_n your_o excellency_n refresh_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o we_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o with_o how_o great_a help_v you_o further_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n france_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o 56._o writing_n to_o brunechild_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o have_v these_o word_n with_o what_o favour_n and_o help_v your_o excellency_n succour_v our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n go_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o do_v fame_n before_o suppress_v in_o silence_n and_o afterward_o some_o monk_n come_v from_o he_o to_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v you_o see_v the_o mission_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v as_o lawful_a but_o also_o holp_v and_o further_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o tyme._n 3._o after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n beda_n lib._n 1._o beda_n s._n beda_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n preacher_n say_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o for_o our_o english_a people_n and_o c._n 23._o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v move_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n thereunto_o send_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n austin_n after_o he_o ethelwerd_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ethelwerd_v ethelwerd_v gregory_n send_v saint_n austin_n confirmat_fw-la eum_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitu_fw-la florent_fw-la chron._n ann_n 596._o say_v gregory_n move_v by_o god_n instinct_n send_v austin_n and_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o protestant_n stow_n pag._n 65._o say_v god_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n gregory_n be_v move_v of_o godly_a instinction_n to_o send_v austin_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o angles_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n albeit_o gregory_n send_v austâ—n_v and_o other_o as_o he_o say_v with_o divine_a revelation_n into_o england_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n hooker_n king_n majesty_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o parley_n 19_o novemb_n 1605._o d._n covel_a defence_n of_o hooker_n p._n 77._o buny_a treatise_n of_o pacificat_fw-la p._n 109._o some_o in_o peury_n hooker_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luther_n lib._n cont_n anabapt_n fatemur_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la officium_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n send_v must_n needs_o all_o such_o protestant_n confess_v as_o do_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o preacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o also_o all_o such_o as_o do_v grant_v 257._o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n of_o polic_a p._n 188_o d._n baron_n his_o 4._o sermon_n p._n 448._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n p._n 183._o fox_n jewel_n caluin_n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 17._o paragr_n 49._o whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o bel_n survey_v pag._n 257._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v which_o come_v to_o one_o because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o can_v send_v preacher_n lawful_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o goodness_n and_o power_n to_o send_v in_o saint_n gregory_n his_o tyme._n and_o this_o also_o be_v they_o lik_o to_o grant_v who_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n final_o they_o also_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v who_o say_v as_o d._n feild_n do_v lib._n 3_o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 6._o 8._o and_o other_o do_v that_o before_o luther_n division_n their_o church_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o for_o sure_o that_o church_n allow_v of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v saint_n augustine_n mission_n he_o be_v lawful_o send_v world_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o example_n rome_n 1000_o year_n ago_o use_v to_o send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v of_o saint_n gregory_n by_o example_n for_o as_o saint_n laurence_n saint_n mellit_fw-la and_o saint_n justus_n fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o accustomable_a manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v preacher_n to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n ever_o since_o saint_n peter_n tyme._n clement_n s._n clement_n for_o saint_n clement_n 3._o pope_n after_o saint_n peter_n send_v saint_n dennis_n into_o france_n as_o testify_v hilduinus_n in_o areopagit_n and_o the_o french_a chronicle_n whereupon_o the_o french_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n fontem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la pope_n eleutherius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 170_o eleutherius_fw-la s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o fugatius_n and_o damian_n as_o be_v before_o show_v victor_n s._n victor_n and_o pope_n victor_n his_o successor_n about_o the_o year_n 203._o send_v other_o into_o scotland_n as_o witness_v boethius_n libr._n 6._o hist_o scot._n genebr_n in_o victor_n baron_fw-fr and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 255._o stephen_n s._n stephen_n pope_n stephen_n consecrate_v saint_n mellonus_n a_o briton_n bishop_n of_o roâ—e_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n and_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 31._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o say_v bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 43._o die_v saint_n ninian_n who_o be_v a_o briton_n as_o he_o say_v there_o after_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o come_v from_o rome_n preach_v to_o the_o south_n pict_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n celestin_n s._n celestin_n about_o the_o year_n 429._o pope_n celestin_n send_v hither_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v and_o expel_v the_o pelagian_n as_o testify_v prosper_n in_o chronic._n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 45._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 434._o consecrate_a palladius_n bishop_n for_o scotland_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o as_o testify_v prosper_n chron._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o hunt_v lib._n 1._o
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
be_v protest_v before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o writer_n domestical_a or_o foreign_a no_o record_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o till_o cranmer_n any_o of_o the_o archbishop_n vary_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o predecessor_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v either_o to_o profess_v to_o know_v thing_n pass_v by_o revelation_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o nether_a himself_o know_v nor_o any_o man_n ever_o tell_v he_o second_o because_o all_o the_o archbishop_n unto_o s._n odo_n his_o time_n which_o be_v an._n 958._o have_v be_v monk_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v which_o odo_n himself_o testify_v in_o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n pag._n 200._o and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 151._o where_o he_o say_v odo_n all_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n monk_n till_o s._n odo_n this_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o his_o time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n all_o the_o other_o before_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o archbishopric_n until_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n 1184._o in_o a_o manner_n all_o monk_n till_o an._n 1184._o and_o after_o that_o unto_o archbishop_n baldwin_n a_o 1184._o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v monk_n as_o godwin_n a_o protestant_n yet_o live_v which_o shall_v suffice_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o now_o because_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v often_o allegd_v he_o testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n hubert_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o monk_n these_o be_v and_o what_o undoubted_a catholic_n have_v be_v show_v before_o three_o monk_n archb_n be_v choose_v by_o monk_n they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n where_o be_v monk_n say_v malmsburie_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 203_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n ibid._n pag._n 208._o and_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o life_n in_o godwin_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o in_o paris_n pag._n 287._o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n challenge_v right_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n hear_v both_o party_n give_v sentence_n that_o monachi_fw-la legittimè_fw-la probaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o monk_n have_v lawful_o prove_v that_o the_o â—â—or_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o long_a time_n past_o elect_a bishop_n in_o their_o chapter_n without_o the_o bishop_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n and_o have_v obtain_v their_o election_n to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 232._o write_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v first_o to_o keep_v the_o election_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o second_o either_o to_o give_v the_o election_n to_o some_o prior_n or_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o house_n or_o to_o some_o abbot_n or_o bishop_n which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v of_o their_o company_n and_o ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v common_o set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n especial_o since_o the_o conquest_n and_o pag._n 349._o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o election_n of_o archbishop_n by_o monk_n continue_a till_o cranmers_n time_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v archbishop_n deane_n who_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o before_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o he_o intimate_v of_o bishop_n warham_n who_o be_v the_o very_a last_o before_o cranmer_n now_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v who_o monk_n do_v choose_v every_o one_o know_v pope_n all_o the_o archb._n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n four_o they_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n pope_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n greg._n make_v a_o law_n ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la metropolitanus_n ultra_fw-la tres_fw-la menses_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la &_o pallium_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la non_fw-la miserit_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la careat_fw-la dignitate_fw-la whereupon_o reinolds_n confer_v 458._o say_v that_o pelagius_n lest_o he_o shall_v rash_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n require_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o send_v for_o the_o pal_z that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o send_v for_o his_o consent_n whereof_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o token_n yea_o pag._n 543._o speak_v general_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o last_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n say_v they_o require_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o beside_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v after_o decree_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o say_v fox_n pag._n 229._o an._n 1179._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pal_z unless_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n i._o n._n bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_n church_n and_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v pope_n the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v never_o by_o counsel_n consent_n or_o deed_n be_v in_o cause_n that_o they_o lose_v life_n member_n or_o be_v wrongful_o imprison_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v commit_v to_o i_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o messenger_n i_o will_v never_o witting_o reveal_v to_o their_o prejudice_n to_o any_o person_n with_o due_a respect_n to_o my_o vocation_n i_o will_v aid_v they_o in_o the_o hold_v and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o s._n peter_n regality_n against_o all_o man_n i_o will_v give_v honourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o his_o go_n and_o return_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o need_n be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o will_v come_v unless_o i_o be_v stay_v by_o some_o canonical_a let_v i_o will_v yearly_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n or_o every_o second_o year_n when_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o mount_n unless_o i_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o will_v neither_o sell_v give_v nor_o pawn_v nor_o farm_n out_o a_o new_a nor_o any_o way_n alien_a the_o land_n and_o living_n belong_v to_o my_o bishoply_n maintenance_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n i_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a oath_n do_v s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o consecration_n swear_v to_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n 723._o and_o the_o pal_z be_v deliver_v to_o he_o with_o these_o word_n pall._n speech_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o n._n commit_v to_o you_o we_o deliver_v a_o pal_z take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a function_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o use_v the_o same_o on_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n now_o that_o our_o archbishop_n do_v receive_v their_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o godwin_n almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v hereafter_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o our_o archbishop_n be_v perfect_a papist_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n legate_n our_o archb._n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n five_o our_o archbishop_n be_v ever_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v say_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 296._o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o vrban_n 2._o say_v as_o it_o be_v pope_n of_o a_o other_o world_n and_o pope_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n dunstan_n we_o full_o confirm_v thy_o primacy_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n to_o be_v legate_n
of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o austin_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n be_v and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o pop_z legate_n be_v not_o papist_n final_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n canonize_a how_o many_o archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge canonize_a and_o their_o memory_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n to_o wit_n s._n austin_n s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n s._n honorius_n s._n theodor_n s._n dunstan_n s._n anselm_n s._n thomas_n s._n edmund_n s._n elpheg_n to_o who_o godwin_n add_v s._n eadsin_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v roman_a catholic_n chap._n xix_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a s._n laurence_n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o successor_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o second_o archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v s._n laurence_n of_o who_o s._n austin_n himself_o make_v choice_n and_o consecrate_v he_o while_o he_o live_v but_o in_o what_o year_n he_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 619._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o beda_n laurence_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n laurence_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n a_o very_a godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n scott_n and_o irish_a man_n to_o one_o consent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o build_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o the_o perfect_a highness_n both_o by_o often_o word_n of_o holy_a exhortation_n and_o also_o by_o continual_a example_n of_o devout_a and_o godly_a work_n and_o therein_o also_o tell_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o briton_n and_o irish_a as_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o prelat_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a prelate_n but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n although_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o s._n austin_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v what_o bale_n say_v of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o he_o be_v send_v of_o greg._n to_o instruct_v the_o english_a saxon_n in_o roman_a religion_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o papistical_a faith_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o english_a man_n s._n mellit_fw-la archbishop_n iii_o 2._o the_o three_o archbishop_n be_v s._n mellit_fw-la who_o succeed_v an._n 619._o for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o die_v an._n 624._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n five_o year_n of_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n s._n justus_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o write_v that_o they_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n mellit_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o s._n mellit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mind_n often_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n yet_o ever_o free_a and_o sound_o of_o mind_n do_v always_o fervent_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o inward_a charity_n and_o be_v wont_v with_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o drive_v from_o himself_o and_o other_o all_o ghostly_a tentation_n and._n miracle_n miracle_n ibid._n recite_v how_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o quench_v a_o great_a fire_n that_o burn_v canterbury_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n but_o of_o great_a mind_n exceed_v careful_a of_o his_o charge_n despise_v the_o world_n and_o never_o care_v but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manife_a because_o as_o godwin_n confess_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o rome_n send_v hither_o by_o greg._n and_o go_v after_o to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o pope_n boniface_n sit_v in_o council_n and_o be_v by_o he_o honourable_o entertain_v s._n justus_n archbishop_n four_o 3._o the_o four_o archbishop_n be_v saint_n justus_n who_o inmediat_o succeed_v s._n justus_n the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n justus_n mellit_fw-la an._n 624._o and_o die_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o an._n 633._o he_o govern_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o english_a church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n and_o as_o pope_n boniface_n testify_v in_o beda_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 8._o of_o he_o so_o great_o and_o earnest_o labour_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o can_v show_v whole_a country_n plentiful_o multiply_v by_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o king_n edbald_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o travail_v painful_o 12._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n year_n his_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pall_n receive_v from_o pope_n boniface_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o by_o what_o bale_n write_v of_o of_o he_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o call_v he_o pedagog_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o he_o bring_v king_n edbald_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n honorius_n archbishop_n v._o 4._o the_o five_o archbishop_n be_v s._n honorius_n who_o succeed_v as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 18._o and_o baron_n affirm_v an._n 633_o and_o die_v as_o beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o an._n 653._o have_v sit_v 20._o year_n virtue_n s._n honorius_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o one_o of_o s._n greg._n scholar_n and_o profound_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n honorius_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 208._o say_v he_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o much_o toil_n much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v evil_n increase_v and_o the_o same_o say_v godwin_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal._n which_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n honorius_n which_o also_o godwin_n confess_v and_o bale_n add_v that_o he_o first_o divide_v england_n into_o parish_n after_o the_o papistical_a manner_n which_o thing_n also_o testify_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 131._o and_o stow_z an._n 640._o and_o all_o these_o archb._n be_v italian_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n of_o s._n austin_n deusdedit_n archbishop_n vi._n 5._o the_o sixth_o archbishop_n be_v deusdedit_v a_o english_a man_n who_o succeed_v say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20_o after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o wit_n an._n 655_o and_o govern_v the_o see_v 9_o year_n four_o month_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o attend_v careful_o his_o charge_n deusdedit_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n deusdedit_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o god_n famous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n watchful_a in_o prayer_n and_o of_o most_o unspotted_a purity_n but_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o master_n and_o predecessor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n after_o he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o damian_n be_v consecrate_v but_o because_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o godwin_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o the_o archbishop_n but_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o will_v also_o let_v he_o pass_v s._n theodore_n archbishop_n vii_o 6._o the_o next_o archbishop_n choose_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v wighard_n a_o priest_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n of_o england_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o he_o die_v there_o before_o his_o consecration_n pope_n vitalian_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n a_o grecian_a bear_v who_o he_o consecrate_v say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o an_fw-mi 668._o and_o not_o 666._o as_o bale_n fable_v to_o make_v the_o time_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalips_n and_o continue_v archb._n 22._o theodor._n the_o admirable_a learning_n of_o saint_n theodor._n year_n three_o month_n he_o say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o adrian_n his_o fellow_n be_v exceed_v well_o learned_a both_o in_o profane_a and_o holy_a literature_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o scholar_n unto_o they_o pour_v into_o their_o bosom_n wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o beside_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n they_o instruct_v their_o scholar_n with_o music_n
latin_a mass_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o for_o put_v away_o priest_n wife_n so_o he_o term_v h_o concubine_n and_o cap._n 91._o that_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n an._n 710._o cvius_fw-la synodi_fw-la vigore_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v in_o omnes_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la beside_o he_o be_v nexu_fw-la spiritualli_n adunatus_fw-la to_o boniface_n that_o notorious_a papist_n as_o boniface_n testify_v ep_v apud_fw-la baron_n an._n 734._o capgrave_n in_o s._n egwins_n life_n have_v pope_n constantin_n epist_n to_o this_o archbishop_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n write_v that_o brithwald_n send_v saint_n egwin_n twice_o to_o rome_n ago_o two_o engl._n king_n request_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 900._o year_n ago_o and_o that_o two_o english_a king_n request_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n of_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o s._n egwins_n monastery_n tacwin_n archbishop_n ix_o 9_o the_o 9_o archbishop_z be_v tacwin_n consecrate_v in_o the_o year_n 731._o sit_v three_o year_n tacwin_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n tacwin_n die_v a_o 734._o he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n certes_o notable_a for_o his_o godliness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o well_o conversant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n greg._n 3._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n florent_fw-la a_o 731._o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 339._o accord_n with_o s._n beda_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o religious_a &_o no_o less_o learned_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o be_v notable_a for_o religion_n and_o wisdom_n excellent_o learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o spend_v his_o youth_n in_o best_a study_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o bale_n say_v he_o whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o benedictin_a rule_n and_o as_o godwin_n say_v and_o pope_n gregory_n l._n cit_fw-la testify_v travail_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o there_o receive_v his_o pal._n which_o also_o contest_v beda_n in_o epit._n hoveden_n parte_fw-la 1._o and_o other_o nothelm_n archbishop_n x._o 10._o the_o ten_o archbishop_n be_v nothelm_n nothelm_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n nothelm_n choose_v a_o 734._o sit_v five_o year_n die_v a_o 739._o bale_n cent_z 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o grave_a young_a man_n of_o try_a honesty_n and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n for_o his_o memorable_a deed_n beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o history_n say_v he_o be_v much_o holpen_v by_o he_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a by_o his_o go_v twice_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o pal_z as_o write_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n hunt_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o hoveden_n 1._o part_n anal._n westmon_n a_o 736._o beside_o that_o s._n boniface_n that_o notorious_a papist_n ask_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ex_fw-la ep._n bonif._n in_o baron_n a_o 734._o cuthbert_n archbishop_n xi_o 11._o the_o 11._o archbishop_n be_v cuthbert_n choose_v a_o 742._o and_o die_v a_o 758._o or_o as_o bale_n say_v 760._o he_o be_v as_o bale_n cent._n cuthbert_n the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n cuthbert_n 2._o cap._n 14._o have_v bear_v of_o noble_a race_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n for_o his_o rare_a learning_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n godwin_n add_v to_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o great_a familiarity_n with_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n who_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 128._o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 13._o say_v be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n at_o who_o advice_n he_o call_v a_o council_n in_o england_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n day_n s._n augustine_n day_n make_v holy_a day_n he_o appoint_v that_o our_o s._n augustine_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la westmon_n ad_fw-la 740._o beside_o he_o send_v most_o friendly_a letter_n and_o present_n to_o the_o foresaid_a s._n boniface_n ex_fw-la epist_n in_o baron_n a_fw-fr 740._o bregwin_n archbishop_n xii_o 12._o the_o 12._o be_v bregwin_n choose_v a_o bregwin_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n bregwin_n 759._o &_o sit_v three_o year_n bear_v say_v godwin_n of_o noble_a parentage_n choose_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o modesty_n integrity_n and_o great_a learning_n westmon_n a_o 760._o say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v know_v both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n as_o capgrave_n say_v in_o his_o life_n and_o because_o he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o christchurch_n in_o canterb._n and_o not_o in_o the_o augustine_n as_n before_o as_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi lamberti_n write_v lambert_n archbishop_n xiii_o 13._o the_o 13._o be_v lambert_n lambert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n lambert_n choose_v as_o malmsberie_n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la a_o 762._o sit_v 27._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 198._o he_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o augustine_n and_o as_o florent_fw-la say_v chron._n a_o 764._o receive_v his_o pal_z of_o pope_n paul_n ethelard_n archbishop_n xiiii_o 14._o the_o 14._o archbishop_z be_v ethelard_n create_v a_o 793._o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 791._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v 13._o year_n but_o godwin_n say_v he_o sit_v but_o 8._o or_o 9_o year_n but_o he_o be_v manifest_o oversee_v for_o he_o put_v his_o entrance_n a_o 793._o and_o his_o death_n a_o 806._o which_o time_n include_v about_o 13._o year_n ethelard_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n ethelard_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 4._o a_o stout_a man_n and_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o lib_n 1._o pont._n pag._n 199._o very_o industrious_a and_o gracious_a with_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o carry_v the_o letter_n of_o king_n kenulph_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v entertain_v benign_o and_o p._n leo_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o king_n kenulph_n call_v he_o most_o holy_a most_o dear_a and_o most_o skilful_a which_o word_n say_v malmsb._n that_o high_a and_o holy_a pope_n will_v not_o have_v iterate_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a ibid._n a_o man_n after_o the_o first_o doctor_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v say_v malmsb._n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o religion_n his_o cathol_a religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o foresaid_a go_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o also_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 134._o and_o godwin_n confess_v and_o by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o in_o b._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v a_o abbot_n work_v our_o ancient_a king_n hope_v to_o buy_v heaven_n by_o god_n work_v which_o also_o testify_v malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 4._o hunt_v lib._n 4._o hoveden_n pag._n 403._o in_o ingulph_n he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o charter_n in_o which_o king_n offa_n profess_v per_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la mercari_fw-la praemia_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la wulfred_n archbishop_n xv._o 15._o the_o 15._o be_v wulfred_n who_o succeed_v as_o godwin_n say_v a_o 807._o wulfr_v rom._n religion_n of_o archb_n wulfr_v but_o malmsb_n say_v 804._o with_o who_o also_o agree_v florent_fw-la chron._n a_o 804._o he_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a 855._o see_v the_o charter_n to_o which_o he_o subscribe_v in_o indulph_n pag._n 855._o because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n at_o rome_n by_o leo_n 3_o and_o again_o the_o 9_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n go_v to_o rome_n florent_fw-la a_o 804._o and_o westmon_n a_o 806._o say_v he_o have_v a_o pal_z of_o pope_n leo._n theologild_n archbishop_n xvi_o 16._o t_o theologild_n be_v the_o 16._o who_o as_o godwin_n say_v succeed_v a_o 832_o but_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 829_o and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n of_o he_o little_o be_v write_v but_o as_o godwin_n say_v theologild_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n theologild_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o canterbury_n which_o put_v his_o roman_a religion_n out_o of_o question_n celnoth_n archbishop_n xvii_o 17._o the_o 17._o place_n occupy_v celnoth_n a_o 830._o as_o
substance_n which_o upon_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v divine_o sanctify_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o outward_a form_n only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o quality_n reserve_v bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n of_o obed._n pag._n 681._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n come_v in_o with_o their_o antichristian_a devise_n and_o invention_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v first_o bring_v transubstantiation_n into_o england_n faith_n lanfranck_n alter_v nothing_o in_o our_o english_a faith_n but_o how_o false_a this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o no_o one_o author_n of_o that_o time_n charge_v he_o with_o alter_v any_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o before_o we_o show_v out_o of_o protest_v that_o s._n greg._n send_v in_o transubstantiation_n into_o england_n and_o that_o s._n odo_n defend_v it_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o miracle_n and_o who_o will_v more_o of_o lanfrancks_n earnestness_n in_o roman_a religion_n may_v read_v his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o and_o alexander_n to_o he_o and_o his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o real_a presence_n s._n anselm_n archbishop_n xxxiiii_o 3._o the_o 34._o archbishop_z be_v s._n anselm_n a_o 1093._o and_o die_v a_o 1109._o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n say_v godwin_n of_o great_a learning_n anselm_n the_o admirable_a learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o s._n anselm_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a testify_v and_o for_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n admirable_a undoubted_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o as_o worthy_a the_o honour_n of_o saint_n as_o any_o i_o think_v say_v he_o ever_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o his_o tyme._n thus_o the_o protest_v themselves_o commend_v this_o bless_a man_n of_o who_o who_o listen_v to_o know_v more_o may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n write_v by_o edner_n his_o chaplin_n malmsb._n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 4._o reg._n say_v none_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o justice_n none_o at_o that_o time_n so_o sound_o learn_v none_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a the_o father_n of_o the_o contrie_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 216._o &_o seq_fw-la as_o for_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v roman_a religion_n his_o rom_n religion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 185._o have_v his_o pal_z from_o rome_n appease_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 186._o he_o write_v how_o he_o tell_v king_n rufus_n to_o his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v un_fw-fr just_a to_o command_v bishop_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n rome_n unjust_a to_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n pag._n 195._o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o religion_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 16._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o procure_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o invest_v bishop_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 50._o he_o augment_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o counsellor_n in_o rome_n marry_v priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o their_o vicar_n in_o england_n final_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n and_o as_o godwin_n speak_v persecute_v marry_v priest_n extreme_o church_n pag._n 163._o priest_n forbid_v to_o marry_v from_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o our_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o fox_n pag._n 191._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 59_o make_v he_o the_o first_o that_o forbid_v priest_n in_o england_n to_o have_v wife_n and_o cambd._n in_o britan._n say_v wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o priest_n in_o england_n before_o the_o year_n 1102._o which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v appear_v by_o s._n greg._n word_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o where_o saint_n gregory_n apoint_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o holy_a order_n which_o can_v not_o live_v chaste_a they_o shall_v take_v wife_n gregory_n s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o clear_o exclude_v all_o in_o holy_a order_n from_o wife_n and_o in_o council_n rom._n if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n marry_v a_o wife_n be_v he_o accurse_v and_o about_o 100_o year_n after_o that_o beda_n s._n beda_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o say_v plain_o that_o english_a priest_n profess_v to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o chastity_n and_o prologue_n in_o samuel_n write_v thus_o we_o who_o have_v purpose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n to_o abstain_v from_o wife_n and_o to_o live_v single_a and_o s._n bedas_n scholar_n alcuin_n l._n alevin_n alevin_n de_fw-fr virtutibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o chastity_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v have_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o any_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o shine_v with_o continency_n of_o chastity_n bale_n bale_n bale_n also_o cent_z 1._o cap._n 64._o write_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 719._o under_o brithwald_n archbish._n brithwald_v brithwald_v be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n for_o prohibit_v of_o priest_n wife_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o other_o affirm_v and_o after_o that_o again_o s._n odo_n archb._n odo_n s._n odo_n as_o the_o same_o bale_n have_v cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o decree_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretical_a yea_o cambd._n himself_o pag._n 259._o write_v that_o king_n ethelwolph_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o cambden_n cambden_n have_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o marry_v because_o he_o be_v sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la initiatus_fw-la in_o holy_a order_n but_o what_o dispensation_n have_v that_o king_n need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n they_o to_o marry_v and_o after_o this_o king_n time_n dunstan_n s._n dunstan_n dunstan_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 156._o cause_v king_n edgar_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n fox_n fox_n where_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a cathedral_n church_n collegiate_n parson_n vicar_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v either_o give_v over_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o else_o give_v room_n to_o monk_n and_o cambden_n in_o brit._n pag._n 211._o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o 977._o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o priest_n wife_n be_v never_o forbid_v before_o a_o 1102._o after_o that_o also_o lanfranck_n as_o fulk_n annotat._n lanfrank_n lanfrank_n in_o math._n 8._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 195._o cit_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n anselm_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n because_o so_o curse_v a_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o conqueror_n and_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n lanfrancus_fw-la late_o i_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n that_o keep_v woman_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n counsel_n wife_n forbid_a to_o priest_n in_o england_n both_o by_o archb._n and_o counsel_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n be_v not_o first_o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o have_v wife_n by_o anselme_n but_o by_o many_o both_o archbishop_n and_o counsel_n ever_o since_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o english_a church_n rodolph_n archbishop_n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o archbishop_z be_v rodolph_n enter_v a_o 1114._o and_o die_v a_o 1122._o he_o behave_v say_v godwin_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o place_n be_v very_o affable_a and_o courteous_a and_o willing_a to_o please_v malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 250._o say_v rodolph_n the_o marverlous_a learning_n and_o piety_n of_o archb_n rodolph_n he_o be_v meruaylous_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a and_o pag._n 252._o very_o religious_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o scholar_n to_o lanfranck_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n receive_v a_o pal_z solemn_o from_o rome_n and_o after_o travail_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n william_n corbel_n archbishop_n xxxvi_o 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v william_n corbel_n a_o 1122._o and_o depart_v 1136._o he_o be_v say_v marian._n and_o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la corbel_n piety_n and_o rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n corbel_n vir_fw-la eximiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a because_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o the_o pope_n legat._v call_v a_o synod_n wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o final_o crown_v king_n stephen_n at_o mass_n continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la who_o then_o live_v say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z and_o have_v it_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o again_o a_o other_o time_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v
king_n ethelbert_n also_o pro_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la remedio_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n give_v to_o mellit_fw-la bishop_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n out_o of_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 77._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n soul_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n give_v land_n to_o church_n for_o help_v of_o his_o soul_n again_o fox_n pag._n 154._o the_o cause_n why_o solemn_a monastery_n be_v first_o found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n regnorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la quique_fw-la subiacent_a regimini_fw-la populorum_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o my_o government_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o by_o d._n abbot_n his_o verdict_n and_o by_o evident_a inference_n our_o ancient_a prince_n want_v the_o sun_n of_o protestant_n righteousness_n 10_o 10_o 10._o and_o last_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o protest_v for_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 132._o say_v our_o first_o christian_n king_n be_v devout_a to_o church_n man_n especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n our_o king_n devour_v to_o the_o p._n when_o he_o be_v in_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v know_v antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o boniface_n 3._o time_n and_o since_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap_n 73_o say_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n thereof_o and_o die_v the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papistry_n can_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 5_o felix_n say_v he_o convert_v the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n to_o papistry_n papistry_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o papistry_n and_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o birin_fw-mi under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o west_n saxon_n papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la papistical_a faith_n the_o same_o confess_v diverse_a other_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n plain_a rom._n catholic_n 4._o to_o all_o these_o particular_a proof_n i_o add_v a_o general_a one_o uz_o the_o english_a name_n which_o our_o ancient_a king_n and_o people_n give_v to_o their_o service_n and_o their_o pastor_n knight_v see_v in_o ingulph_n how_o ancient_a knight_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o confession_n before_o they_o be_v knight_v also_o their_o church_n tomb_n and_o epitaph_n and_o final_o all_o their_o ancient_a monument_n do_v testify_v and_o proclaim_v their_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n for_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o call_v mass_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o other_o wise_a and_o of_o it_o have_v they_o term_v the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o christmas_n candlemas_n michaelmas_n mass_n name_v of_o mass_n martin_n mass_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v term_v shrevetide_a of_o their_o shreive_n and_o confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o lent_n fast_o palmesonday_n of_o the_o palm_n which_o they_o carry_v on_o that_o day_n as_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v ember_n day_n of_o the_o catholic_n fast_n of_o quator_fw-la tempora_fw-la corrupt_o pronounce_v the_o last_o word_n priest_n of_o priest_n their_o chief_a doer_n of_o their_o service_n they_o term_v priest_n that_o be_v as_o protest_v confess_v sacrificer_n and_o therefore_o their_o minister_n abhor_v the_o name_n 467._o reinold_n conf_n pag._n 466_o 467._o their_o chief_a church_n they_o build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o chief_a altar_n therein_o on_o high_a and_o towards_o the_o east_n church_n form_n of_o church_n and_o diverse_a altar_n in_o little_a chapel_n be_v about_o erect_v therein_o a_o roodloft_n with_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o adorn_v their_o chapel_n be_v even_o the_o very_a glass_n window_n with_o picture_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o cross_n as_o be_v see_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n dead_a burial_n of_o dead_a and_o their_o bishop_n with_o chalice_n as_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n birin_n and_o usual_o on_o the_o epitaph_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a epitaph_n epitaph_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o protestant_a communion_n when_o our_o first_o christian_n ancestor_n term_v their_o chief_a service_n of_o god_n mass_n and_o thereof_o name_v their_o principal_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n where_o be_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o term_v their_o pastor_n priest_n and_o sacrificer_n where_o be_v their_o church_n when_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o one_o high_a altar_n and_o diverse_a little_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n about_o where_o be_v they_o themselves_o when_o our_o ancestor_n even_o dead_a do_v by_o cross_n where_o with_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o epitaph_n of_o their_o tomb_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n chap._n xxii_o certain_a objection_n of_o minister_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n disprove_v 1._o albeit_o every_o one_o of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o so_o clear_a catholik_n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm_n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o no_o perfect_a catholik_n and_o by_o the_o adversary_n confess_v truth_n be_v but_o cavil_n which_o want_v not_o against_o almost_o the_o eviden_a truth_n that_o be_v yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o will_v propose_v what_o d._n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n epistle_n pag._n 199._o late_o have_v collect_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o not_o perfect_a obiec_fw-la ∣_o tion_n 1_o roman_a catholic_n first_o he_o say_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_n this_o be_v evident_o false_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o proof_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o king_n edward_n 3._o who_o protestant_n account_v to_o make_v most_o for_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o abbot_n say_v that_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v they_o at_o their_o obiec_n ∣_o tion_n 2_o pleasur_n as_o do_v edward_n confessor_n the_o bishopric_n of_o exester_n answer_n that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n or_o long_o after_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v bishop_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o that_o s._n greg._n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v two_o archbishopric_n &_o under_o each_o of_o they_o twelve_o bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o that_o s._n austin_n by_o his_o authority_n found_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n bishopriks_n our_o ancient_a king_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o erect_v bishopriks_n and_o that_o the_o king_n then_o do_v only_o build_v they_o church_n endow_v the_o bishopric_n with_o land_n and_o give_v they_o say_v beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o possession_n necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o above_o 800._o year_n ago_o when_o king_n offa_n will_v alter_v the_o bishoprik_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o to_o a_o archbishopric_n ethelbert_n k_o ethelbert_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n offa._n k._n offa._n but_o procure_v pope_n adrian_n to_o send_v two_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o sen._n k_o edward_n sen._n and_o 700._o year_n ago_o mhen_o king_n edward_n senior_n erect_v five_o bishopric_n in_o the_o west_n contrie_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o conq._n k_o williâ—_n conq._n and_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o king_n william_n conqueror_n will_v have_v some_o english_a bishop_n depose_v and_o bishopric_n translate_v from_o little_a town_n to_o great_a city_n he_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n 2._o to_o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o to_o do_v it_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 800._o &_o reign_v 37._o year_n die_v an._n 837._o he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 2._o worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o king_n england_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n egbert_n 1_o monarch_n of_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o regis_fw-la inae_fw-la abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n his_o great_a grandchild_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilse_o suldue_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n great_a occasion_n of_o commendation_n hove_v hist_o pag._n 407._o say_v he_o be_v vir_fw-la strenuissimus_fw-la ac_fw-la potens_fw-la most_o stout_a and_o puissant_a and_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n testify_v in_o his_o time_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o english_a king_n hunt_v l._n 4._o wallos_n vicit_fw-la sabdue_v the_o welshman_n florent_fw-la an._n 836._o danos_n fugat_fw-la put_v to_o flight_v the_o dane_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a prince_n be_v evident_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o suffer_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n ethelwolph_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v &_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a whereby_o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 20._o he_o become_v the_o pope_n creature_n by_o both_o profession_n second_o because_o he_o commit_v his_o say_a son_n ethelwolf_n to_o s._n swithin_n to_o be_v teach_v as_o testify_v florent_fw-la an._n 827._o gotzelin_n and_o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi swithini_n 4._o surius_n tom_n 4._o and_o as_o add_v gotzelin_n inter_fw-la precipuos_fw-la amicos_fw-la numeravit_fw-la reckon_v he_o in_o number_n of_o his_o especial_a friend_n now_o this_o swithin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la grant_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o pont_n gotzelin_n l._n cit_fw-la westmon_n an._n 862._o and_o other_o report_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o saint_n three_o because_o k._n kenulf_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v king_n of_o midlengland_n &_o as_o malmsb._n say_v lib._n 1_o reg._n nulli_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la regi_fw-la nothing_o inferior_a in_o power_n and_o religion_n to_o any_o king_n before_o he_o and_o who_o praise_n shall_v be_v advance_v on_o high_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v find_v any_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o england_n write_v with_o all_o his_o bish_n and_o nobility_n to_o pope_n leo_n begin_v his_o letter_n thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la to_o my_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o well_o belove_v lord_n leo_n the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a see_v kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o merchland_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n &_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n within_o our_o dominion_n with_o health_n of_o most_o sincere_a affection_n in_o christ_n infra_fw-la the_o sublmity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v our_o health_n england_n the_o prosperity_n of_o rome_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n &_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o our_o continual_a joy_n because_o whence_o you_o have_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n thence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v humble_o incline_v unto_o your_o holy_a commandment_n &_o with_o our_o whole_a force_n to_o fulfil_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a by_o your_o holiness_n to_o perform_v but_o now_o i_o kenulf_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o receive_v i_o in_o quiet_a peace_n into_o your_o holiness_n lap_n &_o who_o not_o mean_v of_o merit_n do_v support_v let_v the_o large_a abundance_n of_o your_o blessing_n enrich_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o almighty_a god_n by_o your_o intercession_n may_v together_o with_o i_o encourage_v the_o nation_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a foe_n which_o your_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v imbue_v with_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n blessing_n rome_n teach_v england_n the_o faith_n all_o k._n kenulphs_n predecessor_n have_v the_o pope_n blessing_n this_o blessing_n have_v all_o the_o king_n who_o sway_v the_o mercian_n sceptre_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v at_o your_o predecessor_n hand_n this_o same_o do_v i_o in_o humble_a manner_n request_n &_o desire_v to_o obtain_v of_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n first_o by_o way_n of_o adoption_n to_o receive_v i_o as_o your_o child_n as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n &_o shall_v embrace_v you_o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o obedience_n again_o he_o say_v excellentiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o in_o most_o humble_a manner_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v by_o god_n again_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o also_o affection_n we_o have_v write_v these_o to_o you_o most_o holy_a pope_n pope_n our_o k._n and_o peer_n write_v with_o great_a humility_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v in_o most_o earnest_a wise_a your_o clemency_n kind_o &_o just_o to_o answer_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o propound_v we_o send_v you_o here_o as_o a_o small_a token_n of_o my_o love_a mind_n that_o be_v 120._o mancuze_n with_o letter_n request_v you_o to_o accept_v thereof_o in_o good_a part_n &_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v your_o blessing_n upon_o us._n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o say_v â—hat_n this_o k._n profess_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o he_o &_o acknowledge_v say_v the_o pope_n that_o nostris_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o christian_a presume_v to_o go_v against_o our_o apostolical_a decree_n yea_o fox_n p._n 132._o speak_v of_o this_o k._n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o say_v they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o faith_n which_o p._n 840._o he_o term_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v to_o our_o forancestor_n in_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v he_o king_n ethelwolph_n xiiii_o 2._o the_o 14._o christian_n king_n be_v ethelwolph_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egbert_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 837._o and_o reign_v 20._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o of_o war_n ethelwolph_n virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o k._n ethelwolph_n and_o yet_o say_v malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la danos_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suos_fw-la deuce_n contudit_fw-la the_o dane_n he_o overcome_v more_o than_o once_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o general_n and_o beside_o other_o victory_n at_o okley_n in_o surey_n slay_v so_o many_o dane_n say_v floren_n and_o westmon_a an._n 851._o hove_v pag._n 413._o and_o other_o as_o never_o be_v hear_v in_o one_o realm_n and_o at_o one_o time_n nether_a before_o nor_o after_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n second_o because_o he_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v which_o pope_n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n say_v be_v leo_n 3_o bale_n centur._n 2_o cap_n 20._o say_v be_v gregor_n 4._o other_o say_v leo_n 4._o three_o he_o first_o send_v his_o son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v instruct_v say_v westmon_n an._n 854._o of_o the_o pope_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n pope_n king_n son_n send_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o go_v himself_o and_o stay_v at_o rome_n a_o year_n and_o there_o as_o all_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a chronicle_n confess_v bind_v all_o england_n to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n be_v ethelw_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o stow_n pag._n 89_o coper_n an._n 852._o hoveden_n pag._n 415._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 5_o ingulp_n pag._n 862._o westmon_n a_o â—57_n what_o manduka_n be_v and_o as_o bale_n pag._n 116._o speak_v provinciam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v his_o country_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a synagog_n &_o so_o say_v he_o be_v all_o england_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a beast_n beside_o this_o he_o appoint_v every_o year_n 300._o mancuze_n which_o be_v as_o caius_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la antiq_fw-la cantab._n pag._n 287._o thirty_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n whereof_o one_o hundred_o shall_v buy_v oil_n for_o light_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o one_o hundred_o for_o the_o same_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o hundred_o shall_v be_v
give_v say_v florent_fw-la anno._n 855._o vniversali_fw-la papae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a apostolic_a pope_n the_o same_o have_v fox_n lib._n 3._o p._n 136._o four_o he_o give_v say_v fox_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o religious_a man_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o good_n and_o land_n in_o westsaxons_a with_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o service_n and_o civil_a charge_n and_o fox_n set_v down_o his_o charter_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la ethelwolphus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nobleâ—_n the_o faith_n of_o king_n ethelwolph_n and_o his_o nobleâ—_n ay_o ethelwolph_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o my_o prelate_n &_o noble_n will_v grant_v a_o hereditary_a portion_n of_o my_o land_n to_o be_v forever_o possess_v by_o god_n &_o the_o bless_a s._n marie_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n give_v land_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n sin_n good_a deed_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o intention_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o abbot_n &_o fox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n and_o therefore_o fox_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v note_v the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a teach_n in_o these_o day_n and_o add_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o set_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o other_o deed_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o further_o the_o king_n say_v â—54_n westmon_n a_o â—54_n as_o malmsb._n testify_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o placuit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o every_o church_n shall_v sing_v on_o wednesday_n in_o every_o week_n fifty_o psalm_n dead_a k._n ethelwolph_n require_v mass_n for_o he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o every_o priest_n two_o mass_n one_o for_o king_n ethelwolph_n &_o another_o for_o his_o duke_n consent_v to_o this_o gift_n for_o their_o reward_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o trespass_n and_o for_o the_o k._n live_v let_v they_o say_v oremus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificas_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o duke_n also_o live_v also_o praetende_v domine_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o after_o their_o death_n for_o the_o k._n alone_o &_o for_o the_o duke_n decease_a joint_o together_o &_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christianity_n even_o as_o their_o liberty_n be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o faith_n increase_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarn_n 844._o indict_v 4._o the_o five_o day_n of_o novemb._n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n before_o the_o head_n altar_n and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o also_o for_o the_o bless_a marie_n q._n the_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n greg._n and_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o note_v how_o matter_n k._n ethelwolph_n command_v not_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o the_o king_n but_o bish_n appoint_v priest_n to_o pray_v &_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o point_v of_o papistry_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o i_o need_v to_o point_v to_o they_o time_n all_o england_n papist_n in_o k_o ethelwolhp_v time_n and_o yet_o as_o ingulph_n say_v p._n 862._o to_o this_o chapter_n subscribe_v all_o the_o archb._n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n k._n bardred_n &_o king_n edmund_n after_o martyr_n and_o prince_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n under_o king_n ethelwolph_n abbot_n abbess_n duke_n count_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n &_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o other_o people_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o our_o country_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n berthulphus_n in_o ingulph_n p._n 861._o the_o king_n pray_v god_n quatenus_fw-la pro_fw-la intercessione_n guthlaci_n &c_n &c_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n guthlack_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v forgive_v i_o &_o all_o my_o people_n our_o sin_n saint_n pardon_v of_o sin_n ask_v by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 850._o s._n wolstan_n nephew_n to_o two_o kk_n be_v unjust_o murder_v and_o afterward_o honour_v by_o god_n with_o miracle_n florent_fw-la chronic._n saint_n saint_n also_o s._n jeron_n a_o english_a priest_n martyr_v in_o holland_n an._n 849._o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap_n 75._o in_o this_o k._n time_n also_o live_v one_o offa_n k._n of_o eastengland_n who_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o travail_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o old_a saxony_n from_o whence_o our_o nation_n come_v into_o england_n elect_v s._n edmund_n for_o his_o heir_n and_o send_v he_o into_o england_n capgrave_n in_o vit_fw-mi edmundi_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 855._o hove_v pag._n 415._o stow_n pag._n 76._o king_n ethelbald_n xv._o 3._o the_o 15._o k._n be_v ethelbald_n elder_a son_n to_o k._n ethelwolph_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 857._o and_o reign_v five_o year_n he_o be_v at_o first_o dissolute_a and_o naught_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o but_o peracta_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la say_v westmon_n anno._n 859._o have_v do_v penance_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v after_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n with_o peace_n and_o justice_n wherefore_o hunting_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 348._o call_v he_o optimae_fw-la indolis_fw-la aevenem_fw-la a_o youth_n of_o very_o great_a towardness_n say_v that_o all_o england_n bewail_v his_o death_n king_n ethelbert_n xvi_o 4._o the_o 16._o king_n be_v ethelbert_n brother_n to_o the_o former_a begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 862._o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o government_n five_o year_n he_o be_v say_v ingulph_n pag._n 863._o ethelbert_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n validissimus_fw-la adolescens_fw-la a_o most_o valiant_a young_a man_n and_o a_o invincible_a triumpher_n over_o the_o dane_n he_o stout_o for_o five_o year_n space_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 3._o say_v he_o rule_v strenuè_fw-fr dulciterque_fw-la manful_o and_o sweet_o hove_v pag._n 405._o say_v pacifice_fw-la &_o amabiliter_fw-la peaceable_o and_o gentle_o in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n swithin_n anno_fw-la 862._o florent_fw-la &_o westmon_n in_o chron._n saint_n saint_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n that_o appear_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o their_o father_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o their_o two_o brother_n king_n ethelred_n xvii_o 5._o the_o 17._o king_n be_v ethelred_n 3._o son_n to_o king_n ethelwolfe_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o anno_fw-la 867._o and_o reign_v 5._o year_n as_o his_o brother_n do_v ethelred_n fortitude_n and_o piety_n of_o k_o ethelred_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n malmsb._n say_v they_o bold_o and_o stout_o enter_v battle_n for_o their_o country_n and_o add_v that_o this_o king_n beside_o ordinary_a skirmish_n fight_v 9_o pitch_v battle_n in_o one_o year_n against_o the_o dane_n year_n nine_o battle_n in_o one_o year_n &_o be_v often_o conqueror_n and_o that_o he_o slay_v one_o king_n of_o they_o 9_o earler_n and_o innumerable_a people_n which_o also_o testify_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o hunt_v lib._n 5._o cambd._n in_o brit._n say_v he_o be_v princeps_fw-la long_o optimus_fw-la couper_n anno_fw-la 863._o satih_o he_o be_v among_o his_o subject_n mild_a gentle_a &_o pleasant_a against_o his_o adversary_n severe_a fierce_a and_o hardy_a of_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o tell_v that_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o dane_n mass_n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o mass_n his_o brother_n alfred_n give_v the_o onset_n while_o the_o king_n say_v fox_n be_v at_o service_n and_o meditation_n and_o albeit_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o brother_n have_v the_o worst_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o say_v fox_n stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o service_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o add_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o godly_a manhood_n the_o king_n come_v from_o his_o service_n recover_v the_o victory_n &_o slay_v as_o ethelwerd_v who_o as_o himself_o say_v descend_v of_o that_o k._n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o say_v one_o king_n victory_n marvelous_a victory_n five_o
wife_n to_o king_n egelreld_v begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1040._o &_o rule_v two_o year_n he_o show_v faith_n malm._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o exceed_v great_a pity_n of_o mind_n towards_o his_o brother_n s._n edmund_n the_o confessor_n canute_n rom._n religion_n of_o k._n hardi_n canute_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o father_n &_o because_o as_o testify_v registrum_n burinense_n dedit_fw-la s._n edmundo_n libertatem_fw-la king_n s._n edward_n confessor_n xxxi_o confessor_n virtue_n of_o k._n edward_n confessor_n 20._o in_o the_o year_n 1042._o edward_n confessor_n &_o son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a king_n egelred_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v 24._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o devout_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o direct_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o reign_v all_o thing_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a he_o slay_v by_o his_o captain_n machetat_v king_n of_o scot_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n &_o bring_v wale_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o england_n illud_fw-la celeberime_n fertur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o famous_o report_v that_o he_o never_o touch_v any_o woman_n chastity_n and_o florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o call_v he_o decus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o englishman_n but_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n may_v read_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n in_o surio_n tom._n 1._o this_o only_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o to_o he_o do_v god_n first_o give_v the_o virtue_n of_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a and_o the_o cramp_n from_o who_o all_o our_o prince_n since_o have_v receive_v it_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 164._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1043._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n 121._o the_o like_a cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 330._o bal._n cent._n 2._o cap._n 12._o stow_n pag._n 121._o never_o deal_v with_o his_o wife_n fleshlie_o guide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n from_o who_o issue_v as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n much_o godliness_n pity_n &_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a gentleness_n and_o justice_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o honest_a life_n he_o give_v a_o a_o virtuous_a example_n to_o his_o people_n supra_fw-la bal._n supra_fw-la and_o pag._n 16._o call_v he_o virtuous_a and_o blessed_a king_n cooper_n pag._n 1065._o add_v that_o he_o purge_v the_o old_a law_n and_o pike_a out_o of_o they_o certain_a which_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o commons_o to_o these_o high_a praise_n stow_n chron._n 122._o adjoin_v that_o god_n great_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o wonderful_a sign_n confes._n the_o religion_n of_o k._n edward_n confes._n and_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a king_n be_v first_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o crown_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n on_o pilgrimage_n westmon_n an._n 1049._o ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la edwardi_fw-la second_o when_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n invasion_n he_o demand_v dispensation_n and_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o nichol._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la edwardum_fw-la ealred_n in_o vita_fw-la three_o send_v two_o abbot_n to_o a_o concell_n hold_v at_o rheims_n by_o pope_n leo_n florent_fw-la and_o hove_v anno._n 1050._o four_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n principal_o for_o the_o love_n say_v camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 376._o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o he_o honour_v with_o a_o special_a &_o peculiar_a affection_n five_o while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o k._n of_o denmark_n which_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n hove_v an._n 1066._o ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi six_o pope_n nicol._n write_v to_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v love_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o we_o he_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n and_o therein_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n &_o westminster_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o commit_v the_o advousion_n and_o tuition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o place_n you_o may_v determine_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n what_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o right_o whereupon_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v that_o sub_fw-la nicolao_n 2._o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n sevent_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o as_o protestant_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n of_o england_n due_a obedience_n ealred_n in_o vit_fw-mi and_o in_o his_o law_n in_o fox_n pag._n 166._o appoint_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o bless_a relic_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o this_o k._n &_o our_o country_n in_o his_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n as_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o f._n garnets_n arainment_n which_o since_o be_v print_v open_o call_v the_o time_n of_o edward_n confessor_n henry_n 1_o edward_n 1_o richard_n 2._o henry_n 4_o and_z â—_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n papistical_a that_o time_n of_o england_n most_o flourish_v which_o protest_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v papistical_a which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o england_n see_v for_o what_o king_n have_v we_o in_o virtue_n comparable_a to_o king_n edward_n confessor_n in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o in_o valour_n and_o victory_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o conqueror_n of_o scotland_n and_o henry_n 4._o of_o england_n and_o henry_n the_o five_o conqueror_n of_o france_n king_n herold_n xxxii_o 21._o the_o 32._o and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v king_n herold_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n an._n 1066._o and_o hold_v it_o not_o one_o year_n herold_n valour_n of_o k._n herold_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1066._o valiant_a and_o hardy_a florent_fw-la an._n 1066._o say_v he_o be_v leave_v successor_n by_o saint_n edward_n and_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o crown_v of_o aldred_n archb._n of_o york_n &_o begin_v to_o put_v down_o unjust_a law_n &_o to_o set_v up_o just_a to_o become_v a_o patron_n of_o monastery_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o clerk_n to_o show_v himself_o pious_a humble_a and_o affable_a to_o hate_v malefactor_n and_o to_o labour_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n of_o norway_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o himself_o slay_v and_o england_n conquer_v in_o a_o rueful_a battle_n in_o sussex_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o after_o king_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o king_n edward_n and_o because_o as_o cambd._n have_v in_o brit_n pag._n 384._o waltham_n monastery_n he_o found_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n where_o he_o make_v his_o vow_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o norman_n westmon_n an._n 1066._o say_v oravit_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la he_o pray_v before_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n deduce_v not_o only_o from_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o 200._o year_n unto_o the_o monarchy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o monarchy_n all_o the_o saxon_n time_n unto_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o by_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 266._o year_n in_o which_o time_n two_o of_o the_o say_a king_n have_v be_v saint_n to_o wit_n saint_n edward_n martyr_n and_o saint_n edward_n confessor_n three_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o king_n ethelwolph_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a and_o king_n canut_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v king_n burdr_v and_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o will_v have_v go_v two_o king_n daughter_n saint_n namely_o s._n edburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o s._n editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o god_n permit_v our_o country_n to_o be_v subdue_v of_o stranger_n it_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o in_o guilielmo_n 1._o because_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n have_v decay_v not_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o norman_n come_v the_o clergy_n can_v scarce_o stame_a out_o
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
etc._n your_o wisdom_n know_v that_o i_o with_o a_o filial_a affection_n devout_o and_o dutiful_o obey_v the_o apostolical_a commandment_n time_n rob._n grostet_n profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la where_o you_o see_v his_o rom._n religion_n restify_v by_o a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o your_o ancient_a writer_n be_v to_o far_o from_o account_v he_o no_o catholic_a as_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o relat_n his_o miracle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1250._o only_o paris_n pag._n 1174._o say_v that_o he_o have_v good_a zeal_n but_o perchance_o not_o according_a to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o englishman_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n king_n edward_n i._n xli_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o succeed_v edward_n 1._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o reign_v 34._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingham_n in_o his_o ypodigmate_n pag._n 98._o 1._o great_a praise_n of_o k._n edward_n 1._o in_o arm_n strong_a victorious_a warlike_a who_o gain_v all_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o valiant_a simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n wales_n he_o get_v from_o leolin_n aquitan_n he_o wrest_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 17._o polid._n lib._n 17._o scotland_n he_o often_o subdue_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 700._o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n far_o excel_v in_o who_o most_o valiant_a mind_n god_n choose_v a_o most_o worthy_a lodging_n that_o he_o may_v match_v the_o heigt_n of_o royal_a majesty_n not_o only_o with_o fortitude_n &_o wisdom_n but_o with_o beauty_n also_o and_o comlyne_v of_o body_n who_o fortune_n in_o the_o prime_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n train_v up_o in_o many_o war_n and_o most_o difficult_a time_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whilst_o that_o she_o dispose_v he_o for_o british_a empire_n which_o when_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o he_o so_o govern_v have_v overcome_v the_o welsh_a man_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o scot_n that_o by_o good_a right_n he_o be_v esteem_v another_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n the_o like_a high_a praise_n give_v he_o cooper_n anno._n 1274._o stow_n pag._n 304._o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 58._o and_o other_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o renown_a prince_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a first_o because_o as_o walsingham_n say_v histor_n pag._n 16._o his_o wife_n queen_n eleoner_n die_v with_o continual_a prayer_n he_o do_v pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n for_o she_o for_o ever_o ordain_v and_o procure_v for_o her_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o every_o place_n and_o vilage_n where_o her_o corpse_n rest_v the_o king_n command_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o of_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o pag._n 33._o he_o translate_v a_o stone_n to_o westminster_n which_o the_o king_n of_o scottland_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o a_o throne_n command_v that_o a_o chair_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o priest_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o they_o solemnize_v mass_n beside_o pag._n 13._o his_o daughter_n marie_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o in_o ypodingm_n p._n 88_o he_o command_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o p._n 71._o he_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 339._o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n and_o of_o so_o great_a account_n be_v religious_a man_n in_o his_o time_n as_o stow_n pag._n 329._o reckn_v 61._o abbot_n and_o 8._o prior_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o tyme._n second_o because_o as_o walsingham_n have_v hist_n pag_n 49._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitan_n health_n and_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n beneth_n we_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 55._o he_o &_o fox_n 341._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n wherein_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 89._o this_o be_v scall_v with_o 200._o seal_n ypodigm_n pag._n 89._o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o show_v himself_o catholic_n and_o devout_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o westmon_n anno._n 1302._o put_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n l._n boniface_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n parliament_n the_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o p._n by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n his_o devout_a son_n john_n earl_n of_o warren_n thomas_n earl_n ofe_n lancaster_n etc._n etc._n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n behold_v how_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n profess_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n &_o call_v he_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o westmon_n anno._n 1301._o to_o king_n edward_n say_v scimus_fw-la fili_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v my_o son_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n experienc_n the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o towards_o the_o roman_a mother_n church_n which_o in_o her_o bowel_n of_o charity_n have_v carry_v you_o represent_v a_o kingly_a devotion_n your_o reverend_a regard_n be_v show_v your_o zeal_n strengthen_v and_o that_o in_o all_o promptitude_n you_o obey_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o seat_n make_v your_o repose_n final_o after_o the_o king_n death_n his_o body_n lie_v at_o waltham_n destinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v walse_v hist_o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v appoint_v of_o every_o great_a monastery_n near_o border_v six_o monk_n cannon_n or_o other_o religious_a which_o shall_v watch_v about_o the_o body_n and_o continual_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n and_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o year_n to_o they_o which_o do_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n for_o the_o king_n soul_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arrainment_n of_o garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 46._o cry_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o golden_a face_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v obscure_v the_o chief_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n change_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v turn_v into_o rubbish_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o dregs_n and_o excrement_n the_o friar_n bear_v rule_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a school_n doctor_n and_o english_a man_n richard_n middleton_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 77._o and_o die_v that_o glorious_a saint_n saint_n saint_n s._n thomas_n of_o hereford_n who_o in_o life_n be_v admirable_a for_o virtue_n and_o after_o death_n wonderful_a for_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o his_o miracle_n 5._o miracle_n see_v sur._n tom_n 5._o which_o be_v examine_v with_o such_o straightness_n and_o approve_v with_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o who_o will_v believe_v any_o human_a testimony_n can_v not_o but_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o ancient_a manuscript_n yet_o extant_a king_n edward_n 2._o xlii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o edward_n 2._o son_n to_o edward_n 1._o succeed_v religion_n quality_n of_o k_o edward_n 2._o polid._n l._n 18._o his_o rom._n religion_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v cooper_n ann_n 1308._o and_o stow_n pag._n 337._o fair_a of_o body_n but_o unsteadfast_a of_o manner_n and_o dispose_v to_o lightness_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n and_o because_o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 80._o and_o stow_z pag._n 337._o say_v he_o sue_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o to_o renew_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n which_o he_o do_v item_n he_o build_v the_o friar_n church_n at_o langley_n stow_n pag._n 332._o vow_a in_o the_o battle_n of_o sterling_a to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o carmelit_n in_o oxford_n which_o he_o perform_v stow_n pag._n 334._o
send_v for_o two_o cardinal_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o scot_n pag._n 336._o have_v a_o ten_o of_o spiritual_a good_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 339._o have_v a_o carmelit_fw-la for_o his_o confessor_n bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 96._o and_o as_o he_o say_v cap._n 82._o in_o this_o king_n time_n come_v in_o the_o friar_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la into_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n give_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n item_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o martyr_n the_o sarabitae_n the_o paulins_n and_o the_o trinitaries_n bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 13._o call_v these_o time_n the_o middle_a darkness_n of_o roman_a superstition_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o famous_a subtle_a doctor_n johannes_n scotus_n opposition_n the_o cath._n religion_n hitherto_o in_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o prove_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n through_o all_o our_o christian_a king_n not_o only_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o also_o without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n save_v of_o a_o few_o who_o in_o saint_n odo_n his_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o be_v soon_o convert_v hereafter_o in_o our_o country_n the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v find_v some_o opposition_n though_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o wick_n life_n who_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n and_o his_o fellow_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o edward_n 3._o to_o henry_n 8._o be_v all_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n edward_n 3._o xliii_o 1._o the_o 43._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v edward_n 3._o son_n to_o edward_n 2._o 3_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edward_n 3_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1326._o &_o reign_v 51._o year_n he_o be_v say_v walsingahm_n hist_n anno_fw-la 1376._o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n renown_v benign_a gentle_a 19_o poâ—d_n l._n 19_o and_o magnificent_a courageous_a of_o hart_n humble_a mild_a and_o very_a devout_a to_o god_n this_o man_n say_v cooper_n anno_fw-la 1327._o and_o stow_n p._n 438._o beside_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o pass_v comely_a hewty_n &_o favour_n of_o wit_n provident_a circumspect_a &_o gentle_a do_v nothing_o without_o great_a wisdom_n &_o consideration_n of_o excellent_a modesty_n &_o temperance_n and_o advance_v such_o person_n to_o high_a dignity_n as_o do_v most_o pass_v other_o in_o integrity_n &_o innocency_n of_o life_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a of_o his_o liberality_n &_o clemency_n he_o show_v very_o many_o great_a example_n brief_o in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o few_o noble_a man_n before_o his_o time_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o the_o like_a praise_n to_o he_o give_v fox_n act_n pag._n 374._o bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 57_o &_o other_o victory_n his_o victory_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n at_o cressie_n where_o he_o vanquish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o two_o other_o king_n take_v calis_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n with_o a_o very_a small_a army_n get_v the_o battle_n of_o poitiers_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o that_o enter_v into_o spain_n overcome_v the_o king_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o contrie_n so_o that_o this_o king_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n take_v two_o king_n slay_v one_o and_o vanquish_v three_o other_o of_o all_o our_o english_a king_n to_o henry_n 8._o fox_n of_o most_o all_o challenge_v this_o king_n and_o say_v pag._n 428._o that_o above_o all_o other_o king_n to_o henry_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o great_a bridler_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n during_o all_o his_o time_n john_n wicklef_n be_v maintain_v with_o favour_n and_o aid_v sufficient_a indeed_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1374._o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v all_o procurement_n of_o english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o the_o king_n think_v amiss_o of_o rhe_n pope_n authority_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o this_o point_n be_v incommodious_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o his_o realm_n for_o other_o wise_a none_o of_o all_o our_o king_n have_v avouch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v so_o clear_a as_o he_o for_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n extant_a in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1336_o and_o other_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o otterborne_n in_o edward_n 3._o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o envious_a or_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o detractor_n make_v of_o your_o son_n find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o predecessor_n persist_v in_o you_o and_o the_o see_v apostolickes_n favour_v untouched_a but_o if_o any_o such_o sugestion_n make_v against_o your_o son_n shall_v fortune_n to_o come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n ear_n let_v not_o credit_n be_v give_v of_o your_o holy_a devotion_n by_o your_o holiness_n thereunto_o before_o your_o son_n be_v hear_v who_o trust_v and_o ever_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o justify_v every_o one_o of_o his_o cause_n before_o your_o holiness_n judgement_n supremacy_n king_n edward_n 3_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a creature_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o approve_v a_o heresy_n behold_v the_o king_n confess_v first_o that_o it_o be_v hereditary_a to_o he_o from_o his_o anceistors_n to_o abide_v firm_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a second_o that_o he_o purpose_v ever_o to_o do_v so_o three_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n judgement_n praesidere_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o human_a creature_n oh_o when_o will_v this_o famous_a king_n have_v think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v make_v that_o treason_n which_o himself_o profess_v all_o his_o ancestor_n to_o have_v hold_v and_o account_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v church_n the_o same_o say_v pope_n greg._n 11._o in_o walse_v p._n 104._o king_n of_o england_n especial_a child_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n and_o pope_n benedict_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 124._o say_v thus_o your_o progenitor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v excel_v in_o greatness_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a foster-children_n and_o devote_a son_n and_o have_v preserve_v the_o splendour_n of_o their_o progeny_n from_o any_o darksome_a cloud_n between_o the_o state_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n we_o great_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a success_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o against_o you_o my_o son_n i_o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o answer_n in_o walsingham_n pag._n 130._o we_o have_v reverent_o and_o humble_o accept_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n also_o with_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n we_o do_v beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o if_o it_o please_v you_o you_o will_v due_o ponder_v our_o justice_n and_o intention_n found_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v have_v favour_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n sound_a love_n and_o gracious_a favour_n pope_n k._n edw._n 3_o profess_v to_o have_v ever_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o you_o may_v conjecture_v of_o a_o most_o devout_a son_n for_o god_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o exalt_v &_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o king_n anno._n 1343_o writing_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o walse_v pag._n 150._o say_v thus_o church_n profess_v the_o p._n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a lord_n clement_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o sacred_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n edward_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n &c._n &c._n and_o then_o call_v he_o successor_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n infra_fw-la we_o and_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o aught_o to_o reverence_v your_o most_o sacred_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o pag._n 15._o clement_n answer_v he_o thus_o my_o dear_o belove_a son_n you_o have_v know_v how_o to_o exhibit_v your_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o your_o mother_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o of_o famous_a memory_n your_o
marvel_n it_o be_v that_o more_o do_v not_o run_v together_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v epist_n 1._o cap._n 4._o into_o the_o same_o confusion_n of_o lechery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o luther_n as_o s._n hierom_n lib._n 2._o do_v to_o jovinian_a glory_n not_o that_o thou_o have_v many_o disciple_n that_o many_o favour_n they_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o pleasure_n for_o they_o favour_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o speech_n as_o their_o own_o vice_n for_o always_o false_a prophet_n promise_n please_v thing_n and_o sooth_n much_o virtue_n be_v bitter_a and_o who_o preach_v it_o be_v replenish_v with_o bitterness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o do_v not_o airus_n draw_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o saint_n hierome_n and_o what_o jovinian_a what_o epicur_fw-fr what_o libertin_n have_v teach_v more_o licentious_a and_o voluptuous_a doctrine_n than_o luther_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n by_o some_o point_n which_o i_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o of_o two_o little_a book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o protestancy_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v what_o store_n he_o utter_v after_o doctrine_n a_o taste_n of_o luther_n licentious_a doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v more_o abandon_v shame_n it_o will_v profit_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o l._n de_fw-la libert_n christiana_n nothing_o if_o the_o body_n pray_v and_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n yea_o meditation_n &_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mind_n profit_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n if_o the_o body_n eat_v inveniatur_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la albert._n mogunt_fw-la horrible_a est_fw-la si_fw-la vir_fw-la sine_fw-la uxore_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la drink_v common_o pray_v not_o &_o omit_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o hypocrite_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o only_a impiety_n &_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v he_o make_v guilty_a &_o slave_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v &_o not_o by_o any_o external_a sin_n or_o work_v all_o the_o commandment_n be_v equal_o impossible_a good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o good_a man_n nor_o ill_o work_v a_o ill_a man_n no_o ill_a work_n make_v man_n ill_a &_o damn_a but_o incredulity_n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n unless_o recall_v the_o gospel_n of_o liberty_n &_o all_o law_n of_o all_o man_n extinguish_v at_o once_o we_o judge_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o if_o we_o have_v god_n law_n and_o natural_a wisdom_n it_o be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurt_n full_a to_o have_v write_v law_n no_o law_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o christian_n either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o ill_o themselves_o by_o only_a faith_n although_o there_o want_n other_o work_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o christian_a be_v so_o rich_a that_o though_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o lose_v salvation_n with_o what_o sin_n so_o ever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v but_o incredulity_n thus_o luther_n &_o much_o more_o in_o two_o little_a book_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a cause_n why_o diverse_a do_v follow_v he_o and_o how_o temporal_a interest_n make_v now_o diverse_a to_o follow_v the_o puritan_n minister_n in_o england_n the_o surueier_n tell_v p._n 246._o and_o cap._n 2._o how_o the_o like_a bait_n draw_v the_o genevians_n to_o harken_v to_o caluin_n and_o his_o mate_n and_o the_o dangerous_a positioner_n tell_v the_o like_a motive_n in_o scotland_n to_o follow_v knox_n and_o his_o companion_n thus_o carnal_a pleasure_n liberty_n and_o profit_n be_v the_o miracle_n wherewith_o luther_n persuade_v his_o doctrine_n 3._o wherefore_o field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n p._n 48._o insinuate_v other_o kind_n of_o miracle_n of_o luther_n but_o refer_v we_o for_o they_o to_o illyricus_n and_o fox_n fox_n luther_n miracle_n out_o of_o fox_n and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 789._o i_o find_v these_o first_o that_o luther_n have_v have_v warn_n before_o and_o the_o pictur_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o mean_v to_o poison_v he_o send_v unto_o he_o miraculous_o scape_v poison_v that_o a_o stone_n fall_v not_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o vault_n before_o luther_n rise_v from_o under_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o who_o stand_v under_o luther_n window_n where_o he_o stand_v pray_v may_v see_v he_o shed_v rear_v four_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o contrie_n the_o five_o be_v that_o luther_n compel_v by_o prayer_n the_o devil_n to_o throw_v into_o the_o church_n a_o obligation_n wherewith_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n six_o that_o when_o he_o preach_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o think_v every_o one_o their_o own_o tentation_n to_o be_v touch_v these_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o fox_n attribute_v to_o luther_n against_o which_o i_o may_v except_v as_o they_o do_v against_o miracle_n do_v these_o day_n by_o catholic_n that_o they_o be_v avouch_v only_o by_o protestant_n i_o may_v also_o object_v that_o fox_n name_v no_o eye_n witness_v of_o any_o of_o these_o miracle_n scholar_n this_o also_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v by_o collusion_n to_o grace_v his_o scholar_n but_o i_o need_v not_o for_o beside_o the_o five_o which_o fox_n himself_o dare_v not_o avouch_v but_o refer_v it_o to_o report_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v what_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v natural_o be_v it_o a_o miracle_n to_o escape_v poison_v by_o a_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v warn_v before_o &_o who_o be_v picture_v unto_o he_o may_v not_o the_o stone_n natural_o have_v stand_v till_o that_o time_n when_o luther_n rise_v may_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n stand_v pray_v in_o a_o window_n to_o be_v see_v shed_v tear_n may_v not_o luther_n fain_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v be_v not_o lyk_o to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o final_o may_v not_o he_o who_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o audient_n hit_v on_o that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v tempt_v sure_o these_o miracle_n we_o liken_v to_o those_o ridiculous_a miracle_n which_o the_o father_n report_n of_o the_o montanist_n refute_v luther_n miracle_n refute_v 4._o but_o against_o these_o or_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o luther_n i_o oppose_v first_o that_o himself_o lib._n cit_fw-la in_o esai_n when_o it_o be_v object_v he_o that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n never_o mention_v any_o visible_a miracle_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o miracula_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la infirmus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o himself_o say_v loc._n com._n clas_n 4._o pag._n 39_o nullas_fw-la appariiiones_fw-la angelorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la and_o pag._n 40._o pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la vel_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_n mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la 3._o that_o fox_n himself_o say_v p._n 1040._o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v us._n and_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la pag._n 9_o temporale_fw-la fuit_fw-la donum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingratitudine_fw-la intercidit_fw-la 4._o doctor_z fulke_o anot_n in_o joan._n 15._o luther_n and_o caluin_n work_v no_o miracle_n miracle_n protestant_n deny_v that_o luther_n ever_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o in_o apoc._n 13._o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o you_o call_v archeretick_n work_v no_o miracle_n erasmus_n also_o say_v that_o luther_n can_v not_o cure_v a_o lame_a horse_n chap._n xv._o that_o luther_n have_v have_v no_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n here_o in_o england_n the_o last_o point_n wherein_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v be_v succession_n &_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o least_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o albeit_o crammer_n be_v for_o a_o while_n and_o that_o secret_o in_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n a_o lutheran_n as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1115._o tyet_n short_o after_o king_n edward_n entrance_n he_o revolt_v from_o that_o and_o fell_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v with_o he_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o that_o chief_o be_v burn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n after_o who_o nether_a archbishop_n nor_o bishop_n be_v a_o lutheran_n in_o all_o england_n but_o follow_v rather_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n albeit_o also_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o appear_v
exclude_v the_o 21._o day_n which_o the_o law_n express_o command_v 11._o exod._n 11._o which_o proceed_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o they_o for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o they_o know_v as_o christian_a man_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n but_o as_o ignorant_a man_n in_o that_o point_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a when_o that_o sunday_n shall_v come_v because_o as_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o s._n beda_n li._n 3._o c._n 25._o say_fw-la not_o cunning_a calculator_n of_o time_n or_o astronomer_n have_v come_v to_o they_o herby_n it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o minister_n have_v infer_v that_o the_o briton_n asia_n magd._n cent_n 2._o c._n 2._o fox_n p._n 95._o the_o briton_n error_n come_v not_o from_o asia_n because_o of_o this_o error_n in_o keep_v easter_n learn_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n where_o the_o quartadeciman_o be_v both_o because_o the_o briton_n error_n be_v not_o the_o quartadeciman_o error_n but_o much_o different_a as_o also_o because_o the_o briton_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o religion_n begin_v first_o to_o flourish_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o testfi_v the_o say_a constantin_n their_o country_n man_n who_o in_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n c._n 8._o witness_v that_o the_o same_o keep_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o italy_n africa_n egypt_n spain_n france_n britanny_n lybia_n and_o all_o greece_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o final_o in_o cilicia_n unâ_fw-la &_o consentiente_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n moreover_o because_o as_o s._n beda_n li._n 1._o c._n 11._o say_v that_o after_o the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o briton_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o undefiled_a which_o he_o never_o will_v then_o have_v say_v if_o then_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o error_n of_o easter_n because_o this_o error_n he_o utter_o detest_a as_o himself_o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o call_v it_o heresy_n and_o final_o b._n colman_n plead_v in_o england_n for_o the_o briton_n observation_n of_o easter_n and_o allege_v thereto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o countryman_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o abbot_n columba_n rose_n when_o the_o briton_n error_n rose_n who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o brittany_n but_o anno_fw-la 563._o as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v 33._o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o and_o die_v as_o sigebert_n in_o chron._n and_o bale_n write_v anno_fw-la 598._o that_o be_v two_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n entrance_n here_o nether_a do_v he_o ever_o avouch_v that_o the_o briton_n or_o scot_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o costom_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o gather_v it_o themselves_o by_o misunderstanding_n s._n anatholius_n his_o writing_n arise_v pope_n john_n 4._o in_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o attribute_v it_o to_o ignorance_n whence_o it_o arise_v and_o by_o imagine_v that_o s._n john_n evangelist_n keep_v it_o so_o whereof_o nether_a be_v true_a as_o s._n wilfrid_n prove_v to_o his_o face_n in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o author_n therefore_o of_o this_o error_n among_o the_o briton_n be_v no_o asian_a but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n through_o rude_a simplicity_n as_o saint_n wilfrid_n say_v of_o true_a calculation_n of_o find_v the_o true_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o ignorance_n take_v effect_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n beda_n foresaid_a word_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o be_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_v and_o for_o scotland_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o write_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n 4._o write_v in_o the_o year_n 638._o or_o as_o baron_n say_v 639._o to_o the_o scot_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o rise_v in_o scotland_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o contrie_n but_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o be_v infect_v therewith_o which_o also_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o which_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n &_o caeteris_fw-la in_o hibernia_n episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n it_o seem_v by_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v general_o all_o infect_a with_o this_o error_n paulin._n galfrid_n monum_fw-la li._n 11._o c._n 12._o westmon_n a_o 596._o godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o s._n paulin._n when_o s._n austin_n enter_v this_o land_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o the_o english_a dwell_v they_o as_o both_o welsh_a &_o english_a historiographer_n agree_v pagana_fw-la superstitione_n caecati_fw-la etc._n etc._n blind_v in_o heathenish_a superstition_n they_o have_v extinguish_v all_o christianity_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o as_o s._n beda_n write_v lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o be_v all_o then_o pagan_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n bondslave_n of_o idol_n come_v miserable_a estate_n of_o britain_n before_o s._n austin_n come_v this_o be_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n before_o s._n austin_n come_v miserable_o oppress_v partly_o with_o heresy_n partly_o with_o infidelity_n chap._n ii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n that_o our_o english_a nation_n come_v hither_o out_o of_o germany_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o briton_n to_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n all_o historiographer_n agree_v but_o they_o disagree_v somewhat_o about_o the_o tyme._n for_o some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449._o but_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 449._o and_o late_a indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v land_n sigeb_n chro._n say_v a_o 431._o malmesb_n l._n 1._o a_o 449._o bal._n cent_n 2._o c._n 43._o a_o 448._o cambd_a in_o brit_n a_o 450._o when_o our_o english_a nation_n enter_v this_o land_n because_o at_o s._n german_n first_o come_v hither_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 429._o as_o s._n prosper_n who_o then_o live_v record_v the_o saxon_n as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o affirm_v wage_v war_n with_o the_o briton_n for_o be_v pagan_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o land_n fruitful_a and_o the_o briton_n feeble_a they_o measure_v right_a by_o might_n and_o turn_v their_o wepon_n against_o the_o silly_a briton_n who_o they_o partly_o kill_v paulin._n galfrid_n mon_fw-fr l._n 17._o c._n 12._o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi paulin._n partly_o drive_v over_o sea_n or_o into_o those_o hilly_a place_n which_o now_o be_v call_v wales_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v extinguish_v as_o both_o english_a and_o welsh_a writer_n record_v all_o christianity_n and_o continue_a in_o their_o paganism_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 200._o year_n till_o as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o other_o record_v s._n gregory_n see_v certain_a english_a youth_n sell_v for_o slave_n in_o rome_n hither_o upon_o what_o occasion_n s._n gregory_n send_v s._n austin_n hither_o and_o learning_n of_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n be_v heathen_a get_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o himself_o a_o monk_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o be_v recall_v at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o himself_o be_v after_o make_v pope_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n speak_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 596_o send_v hither_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n unto_o they_o which_o truth_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n unto_o our_o english_a nation_n here_o in_o england_n nation_n s._n austin_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n unto_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v always_o hitherto_o as_o undoubted_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a but_o now_o because_o d._n sutclif_n in_o his_o subversion_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n c._n 3._o have_v call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o be_v desirous_a rather_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o a_o french_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o queen_n bertha_n and_o bishop_n luidhard_n who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n or_o to_o captive_a briton_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v among_o the_o english_a than_o to_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o as_o many_o proof_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o ancient_a thing_n gregory_n s._n gregory_n 2._o s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o send_v s._n austin_n writing_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v
thus_o while_o the_o english_a nation_n dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v till_o now_o infidel_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v the_o author_n to_o send_v a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o testify_v lib._n 27._o moral_a c._n 8._o and_o in_o diverse_a letter_n lib._n 9_o epi._n 52._o 56._o 59_o and_o in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o 29._o 30._o 31._o 32._o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v and_o the_o same_o witness_n diverse_a other_o pope_n as_o boniface_n honorius_n vitalian_n sergius_n gregorius_n and_o formosus_fw-la whereof_o some_o be_v alive_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o other_o live_v not_o long_o after_o who_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o malmesb._n lib._n 2._o pont._n ang._n pag._n 208._o pag._n 209._o companion_n s._n augustine_n companion_n likewise_o s._n laurence_n s._n mellit_fw-la s._n justus_n three_o companion_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o public_a letter_n to_o the_o scot_n in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o write_v that_o the_o english_a to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v paynim_n people_n and_o heathen_a man_n englishman_n englishman_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o english_a youth_n before_o mention_v be_v ask_v of_o s._n gregory_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o answer_v as_o testify_v ethelwerd_v a_o ancient_a historiographer_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o preach_v this_o unto_o us._n merchant_n the_o merchant_n and_o the_o merchant_n add_v ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o paynim_n and_o the_o very_a epitaph_n set_v upon_o saint_n augustine_n tomb_n after_o his_o death_n testify_v epitaph_n s._n augustine_n epitaph_n that_o he_o convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o realm_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o thus_o you_o see_v both_o private_a and_o public_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a testimony_n even_o of_o that_o time_n when_o s._n austin_n live_v contest_v that_o before_o his_o come_v our_o english_a nation_n be_v heathen_a whereto_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o witness_n in_o the_o age_n after_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v assure_v how_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o 3._o s._n beda_n who_o live_v within_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n say_v plain_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o that_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o to_o that_o time_n the_o bondslave_n of_o idol_n and_o alcuin_v his_o scholar_n beda_n s._n beda_n but_o master_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n ang._n pag._n 199._o &_o 1_o reg._n c._n 14._o call_v s._n austin_n our_o first_o teacher_n alcuin_n alcuin_n and_o canterbury_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o faith_n king_n kenulph_n who_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n kenulph_n king_n kenulph_n write_v letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o name_n &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o realm_n confess_v that_o from_o rome_n nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la and_o that_o that_o sea_n imbue_v his_o nation_n rudimentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la withlaf_n k._n withlaf_n king_n withlaf_n in_o his_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n pag._n 858._o call_v s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n odo_n odo_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la say_v that_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n augustini_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la studiis_fw-la religio_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la primùm_fw-la cunctis_fw-la finibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la innotuit_fw-la and_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 747._o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n synod_n two_o english_a synod_n and_o noble_n s._n austin_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o keep_v his_o day_n most_o solemn_o and_o in_o a_o other_o synod_n hold_v about_o 500_o year_n since_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la cantia_n manavit_fw-la christi_fw-la credulitas_fw-la in_o ceteras_fw-la omnes_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o have_v live_v since_o fox_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v our_o first_o preacher_n fox_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a historiographer_n who_o all_o deliver_v this_o for_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v only_o for_o the_o confusion_n of_o sutclif_n and_o such_o as_o he_o i_o will_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o the_o saxon_n overcome_v the_o land_n divide_v themselves_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n continue_v till_o the_o time_n that_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v austin_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a he_o have_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o 115._o and_o in_o his_o protestat_fw-la holinshead_n holinshead_n pag._n 9_o holinshead_n in_o descript_n of_o britain_n lih_o 11._o c._n 7._o austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n to_o preach_v to_o english_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o blind_a in_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o a_o 596._o gregory_n send_v austin_n into_o this_o isle_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o english-saxons_a which_o nation_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n godwin_n godwin_n the_o saxon_n not_o only_o expel_v christian_a religion_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o this_o island_n and_o our_o contrie_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o grow_v over_o with_o paganism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o public_a allowance_n of_o christian_a religion_n anywhere_o but_o in_o wall_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v this_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o same_o here_o again_o and_o tell_v how_o saint_n gregory_n see_v english_a boy_n sell_v at_o rome_n austin_n the_o english_a without_o any_o inkling_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o s._n austin_n be_v move_v to_o send_v preacher_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paulin_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o briton_n that_o be_v the_o old_a inhabitant_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o corner_n thereof_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o inkling_n note_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cambd._n in_o descript_n brit._n pag._n 104._o write_v cambden_n cambden_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v root_v out_o the_o monster_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n engraft_v christ_n in_o english_a man_n mind_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o will_v see_v more_o protestant_n may_v read_v bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 73._o cent_n 13._o c._n 1._o whitaker_n contr_n dur._n pag._n 394._o fulk_n 1_o cor._n 4._o cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o stow_z 596._o 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o sutclif_n can_v say_v against_o this_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n for_o soothe_v that_o the_o english_a have_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o s._n austin_n his_o come_n because_o some_o briton_n live_v among_o they_o and_o also_o because_o king_n ethelberts_n wife_n bertha_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o have_v a_o christian_a bishop_n with_o she_o name_v luidhard_n be_v not_o these_o think_v we_o sound_v reason_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o against_o such_o uniform_a consent_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o our_o writer_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a have_v any_o notice_n of_o christianity_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n but_o such_o it_o be_v as_o the_o great_a turk_n have_v without_o any_o belief_n or_o like_v thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o by_o no_o persuasion_n entreaty_n english_a briton_n refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a or_o threatful_a pprophecy_n of_o saint_n austin_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o as_o testify_v s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o galfrid_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 12._o beside_o that_o as_o bale_n write_v cent_n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o both_o hist_o scot._n lib._n 9_o pag._n 171._o aspernabantur_fw-la angli_fw-la dogmata_fw-la britannorum_fw-la the_o english_a for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o man_n despise_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n faith_n q._n betta_n neglect_v to_o persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o english_a queen_n she_o be_v no_o english_a but_o a_o french_a woman_n and_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_n she_o have_v neglect_v to_o persuade_v her_o husban_n as_o s._n gregory_n lib_n 9_o
and_o other_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o send_v s._n patrick_n to_o irland_n as_o testify_v marianus_n in_o chron._n cambd._n in_o hibernia_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n patrick_n preach_v sinceram_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o before_o s._n gregory_n rome_n ancient_a briton_n scott_n pict_n and_o irish_a receive_v preacher_n from_o rome_n pope_n send_v preacher_n hither_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o these_o two_o land_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o legate_n which_o legate_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v briton_n which_o declare_v plain_o what_o opinion_n those_o ancient_a nation_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o 5._o in_o like_a sort_n after_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n both_o hither_o and_o into_o other_o country_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 635._o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o saint_n birin_n honorius_n p._n honorius_n who_o convert_v the_o west_n contrie_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la birini_fw-la bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 5._o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v also_o saint_n felix_n who_o convert_v the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o year_n 668._o vitalian_n p._n vitalian_n pope_n vitalian_n send_v hither_o s._n theodore_n and_o saint_n adrian_n as_o write_v s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o godwin_n in_o theodor._n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o pope_n sergius_n 1._o sergius_n p._n sergius_n send_v s._n willebrord_n and_o other_o english_a monk_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o frison_n and_o saxon_n as_o testify_v marcellin_n in_o sur._n tom_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o 12._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 78._o cit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 719._o pope_n gregory_n 2._o send_v saint_n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n .2_o p._n gregory_n .2_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 79._o and_o all_o german_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 870._o pope_n adrian_n 2._o 2._o p._n adrian_n 2._o send_v saint_n cyrill_n and_o methodius_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o moravians_n and_o slavonian_n baron_n martyrol_n 9_o martij_fw-la sigebert_n in_o chron._n about_o the_o year_n 970._o pope_n john_n 14._o invite_v say_v bale_n cent_n 2._o 14._o p._n john_n 14._o cap._n 30._o the_o kingdom_n of_o polony_n to_o papisme_n and_o send_v thither_o cardinal_n giles_n about_o the_o year_n 989._o pope_n john_n 15._o 15._o p._n john_n 15._o send_v s._n adilbert_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n &_o bohemian_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o saint_n boniface_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o russian_n about_o the_o year_n 1145._o pope_n eugen_n 3._o send_v adrian_n a_o english_a man_n and_o afterward_o pope_n eugen._n p._n eugen._n into_o norway_n as_o bale_n say_v cent_n 2._o pag._n 178._o about_o the_o year_n 1252._o pope_n innocent_a 4._o 4._o p._n innocent_a 4._o send_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o tartary_n who_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v as_o write_v bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 17._o about_o the_o year_n 1494._o pope_n alexander_n 6._o send_v bucill_n and_o 11._o 6._o p._n alexander_n 6._o monk_n more_o into_o the_o west-indies_n then_o new_o discover_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v franciscan_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o east-indies_n and_o since_o that_o dominican_n jesuit_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v send_v into_o diverse_a barbarous_a province_n of_o both_o indies_n africa_n and_o brasile_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o these_o mission_n have_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n convert_v those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o where_n send_v god_fw-we cooperate_n with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v &_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o country_n and_o if_o this_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a concourse_n with_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o send_v saint_n austin_n hither_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n can_v be_v sufficient_a chap._n ix_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v reason_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o reason_n prove_v by_o reason_n by_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o bilson_n out_o of_o what_o protest_v grant_v bilson_n out_o of_o that_o which_o protestant_n have_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v b._n bilson_n de_fw-mi obedien_fw-mi part_n 1._o pag._n 60._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n part_n but_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o christendom_n in_o order_n and_o account_v the_o first_o and_o pag._n 318._o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o other_o term_n confesf_v juell_n art_n 9_o divis_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o say_v juell_n juell_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o province_n one_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n reinolds_n reinolds_n and_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 541._o where_o he_o call_v his_o diocese_n a_o princely_a diocese_n and_o insinuate_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o west_n church_n lawful_a the_o pope_n patriarchat_n lawful_a for_o the_o east_n he_o divide_v among_o the_o three_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o grant_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o his_o patriarchat_n but_o say_v bilson_n pag._n 60._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 319._o it_o come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a witness_v d._n dove_n of_o recusancy_n p._n 80._o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v have_v over_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o human_a constitution_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n caluin_n lib._n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 1_o decreto_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la primus_fw-la inter_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la locus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la final_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n over_o the_o west_n be_v not_o new_a ancient_a pope_n patriarchat_n ancient_a but_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1._o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o before_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n thus_o brief_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n patriarchat_n over_o the_o west_n grant_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o a_o patriarch_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o part_n of_o his_o patriarchie_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n patriarchat_n england_n ever_o under_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o west_n the_o antecedent_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o consequent_a notwithstanding_o bilson_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 320._o do_v strange_o deny_v but_o no_o marvel_n if_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o shift_n be_v find_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o epist_n 91._o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n confess_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o briton_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o austin_n the_o romish_a legat._n therefore_o england_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n 2._o but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proof_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o mere_a folly_n for_o untrue_a be_v it_o that_o saint_n innocent_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v one_o out_o of_o britain_n for_o the_o briton_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o in_o palestine_n as_o testify_v saint_n austin_n epist_n 32._o write_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v a_o 416._o nether_a have_v pelagius_n be_v in_o britain_n long_a time_n before_o that_o for_o as_o baron_n show_v a_o 405._o out_o of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o isiodor_n pelusiot_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o after_o that_o live_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v epist_n 95._o long_a time_n in_o rome_n where_o be_v discover_v he_o flee_v as_o baron_n tell_v a_o 412._o into_o sicily_n and_o thence_o into_o palestine_n where_o be_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n absolve_v from_o heresy_n and_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o
jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zozimus_n he_o stay_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v there_o dye_v for_o if_o himself_o have_v bring_v his_o heresy_n into_o britain_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o will_v never_o have_v ascribe_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o one_o agricola_n long_v after_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 38._o cit_v out_o of_o walden_n that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o suis_fw-la britannis_fw-la pulsus_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la heresim_fw-la unless_o by_o drive_v into_o banishment_n he_o mean_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o perhaps_o pelagius_n be_v beside_o innocent_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v pelagius_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o pelagius_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o other_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o he_o may_v do_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o he_o who_o dwell_v so_o far_o of_o as_o rome_n be_v from_o palestine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-fr pelagius_n si_fw-la confidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o pelagius_n if_o he_o trust_v and_o know_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o because_o he_o reiectet_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v for_o of_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v for_o if_o he_o think_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v when_o will_v he_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n upon_o any_o letter_n whatsoever_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o that_o may_v be_v better_o do_v of_o they_o who_o be_v near_o than_o so_o far_o of_o as_o we_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v 3._o bilsons_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o briton_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n or_o reason_n than_o a_o few_o rebel_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v to_o prove_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n superior_a cathol_n britons_z ever_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a for_o their_o catholic_n ancestor_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o briton_n not_o long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o write_v galfrid_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o protestant_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 12._o dubritius_fw-la say_v he_o primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v famous_a with_o such_o great_a piety_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n samson_n nether_a do_v the_o heretic_n briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n austin_n because_o they_o think_v saint_n gregory_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o but_o only_a because_o as_o saint_n beda_n report_v lib_n 2._o c._n 2._o austin_n why_o the_o briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o s._n austin_n they_o say_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o arise_v to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v despise_v us._n if_o he_o have_v rise_v to_o they_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o beda_n there_o say_v which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v his_o authority_n insufficient_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n mission_n second_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o give_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n and_o protestant_n who_o teach_v every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o self_n do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o authority_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o successor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o must_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o unto_o bishop_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n beside_o if_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o when_o soever_o there_o be_v preacher_n to_o be_v send_v to_o infidel_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v in_o saint_n gregory_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n for_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n certain_z it_o be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o england_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o country_n the_o doubt_n only_o may_v be_v of_o briton_n because_o they_o once_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o country_n pope_n no_o bishop_n can_v send_v preacher_n to_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o english_a possess_v but_o that_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o english_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n because_o nether_a be_v the_o english_a ever_o subject_a to_o the_o briton_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n any_o british_a bishop_n alive_a who_o have_v have_v any_o diocese_n within_o england_n therefore_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n claim_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n can_v now_o wherefore_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o any_o bishop_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o any_o require_v the_o prince_n approbation_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o a_o preacher_n mission_n this_o also_o s._n austin_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n beda_n l._n 1._o whitak_v protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a b._n of_o christendom_n d._n whitak_v c._n 25._o beside_o protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n say_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n p._n 464._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o p._n 148._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 26._o caluin_n caluin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu_fw-la 16._o jewel_n jewel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and._n 26._o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o .32_o victor_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n over_o all_o other_o which_o of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v bishop_n bilson_n pag._n 60._o bilson_n bilson_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 568._o among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n reinolds_n reinolds_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n and_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o 554._o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supreheminence_n of_o authority_n pag._n 368._o cyprian_n give_v a_o special_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n final_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 18._o say_v that_o in_o lyrinensis_n pascasin_n justinian_n athanasius_n hierome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o chrysost_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_v confess_v all_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o if_o authority_n of_o send_v preacher_n remain_v in_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v most_o lyk_o
astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n beda_n beda_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o english_a nether_a be_v there_o since_o english_a man_n come_v to_o brittany_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o for_o england_n have_v most_o valiant_a &_o christian_a prince_n the_o people_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o want_v no_o cunning_a and_o expert_a master_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o s._n beda_n of_o saint_n theodore_n his_o great_a learning_n pope_n agatho_n who_o than_o live_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wonderful_a learning_n that_o he_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n for_o his_o come_n in_o ep_v apud_fw-la malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n malmesb._n malmesb._n pag._n 196._o and_o lib._n 1._o reg._n pag._n 11._o say_v of_o he_o and_o s._n adrian_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v thorough_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o make_v this_o island_n a_o dwell_a place_n of_o philosophy_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o england_n never_o have_v so_o happy_a day_n nor_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o under_o he_o time_n england_n never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o happy_a as_o in_o saint_n theodors_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o there_o be_v of_o his_o breed_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albinus_n and_o tobias_n all_o excellent_a and_o very_a famous_a man_n he_o found_v say_v he_o a_o school_n or_o university_n at_o greclaed_n and_o as_o caius_n add_v lib._n 1_o antique_a cantab_n a_o other_o in_o canterbury_n bale_n bale_n bâ—le_a cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o no_o romish_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n for_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a learning_n either_o latin_a or_o greck_n tongue_n he_o bring_v hither_o all_o art_n of_o calculate_v count_v versify_a sing_n argue_v etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v latin_a and_o greek_a beda_n saint_n theodor_n his_o great_a virtue_n beda_n thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admire_v this_o great_a archbishop_n learning_n s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o thus_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o add_v this_o of_o he_o and_o his_o precessor_n of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbishop_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o florent_fw-la florent_fw-la florent_fw-la chron_n an_n 690_o call_v he_o archbishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n capgrave_n capgrave_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v in_o his_o time_n england_n shine_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o saint_n like_o most_o bright_a star_n faith_n s._n theodor_n his_o cathol_n faith_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o all_o protestant_n confess_v it_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n bale_n bale_n so_o bale_n common_o term_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o votary_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o service_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o finish_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o papist_n mass_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v latin_n item_n pope_n vitalian_n who_o send_v saint_n theodor_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o hour_n in_o station_n in_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 71._o vitalian_n send_v the_o monk_n theodore_n and_o adrian_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n those_o that_o waver_v time_n perfect_a papistry_n of_o england_n in_o s._n thedor_n his_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sign_n his_o believer_n with_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n so_o this_o heretic_n term_v christ_n vicar_n he_o appoint_v latin_a hour_n latin_a song_n mass_n ceremony_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o procession_n in_o church_n in_o latin_a appoint_v shave_n command_v annoynting_n etc._n etc._n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 7._o theodore_n appoint_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n for_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n fulke_o apoc_n 13._o fulk_n fulk_n composition_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o fox_n fox_n theodore_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romish_a ware_n pag._n he_o saint_n theodor_n a_o confess_a papist_n and_o all_o follow_v he_o 125._o he_o add_v that_o theodore_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n under_o agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n who_o well_o remenber_v this_o and_o mark_v also_o that_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o write_v marriage_n priest_n forbid_a marriage_n that_o theodore_n visit_v all_o the_o country_n over_o whersoever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o glad_o and_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o he_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o subject_v themselves_o theodor._n all_o engl._n glad_o receive_v s._n theodor._n whereto_o godwin_n add_v that_o all_o the_o britishe_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v he_o obedience_n godwin_n godwin_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n note_n who_o i_o say_v mark_v this_o will_v never_o doubt_v but_o all_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n beside_o that_o as_o s._n beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pope_n agatho_n send_v hither_o a_o nuntio_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pope_n english_a faith_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o theodore_n call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v most_o glad_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o s._n theodore_n and_o our_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n brithwald_n archbishop_n viii_o 8._o the_o eight_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v elect_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o an._n 692._o and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o godwin_n archbishop_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 37._o year_n 6_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 731._o beda_n cap._n 9_o cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o travail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brithwald_n the_o learning_n of_o archb_n brithwald_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a order_n censure_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 692._o and_o marian_n ibid._n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v his_o pal_z testify_v in_o his_o epist_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o virtue_n his_o virtue_n that_o brithwald_n get_v not_o his_o bishopric_n fastu_fw-la aut_fw-la tumore_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la subnixa_fw-la &_o humili._fw-la bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fine_a young_a man_n bear_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n &c_n &c_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o bale_n godwin_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v l._n cit_fw-la 71â—_n image_n honour_v in_o england_n an._n 71â—_n live_v a_o ermit_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v image_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v before_o they_o item_n how_o much_o say_v bale_n this_o man_n profit_v papistry_n geruasius_n declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o cap._n 94._o about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o archbishop_n brithwald_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n for_o confirmation_n of_o
1366._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o very_a frugal_a man_n and_o build_v the_o college_n of_o canterb._n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christchurch_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n s._n peter_n be_v profess_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n simon_n langhorn_n archbishop_n lvi_o 25._o the_o 56._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n langhorn_n elect_v a_o 1366._o and_o continue_a but_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o prior_n last_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n thence_o elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n then_o of_o ely_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n langhorn_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n langhorn_n how_o roman_a a_o catholic_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o godwin_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n remove_v he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n send_v his_o pal_z and_o last_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n into_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epitaph_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n wicklef_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a say_v godwin_n with_o the_o pope_n faith_n why_o wiclef_n revolt_v from_o the_o cathol_a faith_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n because_o this_o archbishop_n displace_v he_o out_o of_o canterb._n college_n and_o the_o better_a to_o wreak_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v his_o heresy_n william_n witlesley_n archbishop_n lvii_o 26._o the_o 57_o archbishop_z be_v william_n wittlesley_n witlesley_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n witlesley_n elect_v a_o 1368._o and_o die_v a_o 1374._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o same_o godwin_n declare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a authority_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n simon_n sulburie_n archbishop_n lviii_o sudburie_n notable_a learning_n and_o quality_n of_o archb._n sudburie_n 27._o the_o 58._o be_v simon_n suldburie_n elect_v a_o 1375._o and_o die_v a_o 1381._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o noble_a prelate_n very_o wise_a learned_a eloquent_a liberal_a merciful_a and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o stow_z chron._n pag._n 458._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a man_n and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o fulfil_v most_o worthy_a martirdom_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o rebellious_a commons_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v notorious_a for_o as_o the_o say_v godw._n write_v he_o be_v household_n chaplin_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o rota_n who_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o send_v he_o his_o bull_n william_n courtney_n archb._n lix_n courtney_n nobleness_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n courtney_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o succeed_v william_n courtney_n and_o decease_v a_o 1396._o he_o be_v write_v godwin_n son_n to_o hugh_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o as_o walsingham_n write_v make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o eox_n act_v pag._n 505_o say_v he_o set_v king_n richard_n 2._o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o wicklefs_n side_n condemn_v some_o make_v diverse_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n lx._n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o succeed_v thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n nobleness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n arundel_n and_o die_v 1413._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n son_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warren_n be_v undoubted_o say_v he_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n wise_a and_o very_a stout_a and_o walsinghan_n who_o they_o live_v hist_o pag._n 432._o say_v he_o be_v eminentissima_fw-la turris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o eminent_a tower_n and_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o godwin_n write_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n he_o be_v make_v archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o receive_v his_o pal._n fox_n act_n pag._n 524._o cit_v his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o profess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 507._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o english_a wicklefian_n book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o say_v he_o imprison_v the_o wiclefist_n and_o make_v they_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n henry_n chichley_n archbishop_n lxi_o chichley_n the_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n chichley_n 30._o the_o 61._o archb_n be_v henry_n chichley_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o depart_v this_o wordl_v an._n 1443._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o law_n much_o employ_v in_o embassage_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o ever_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o to_o the_o king_n good_a like_n he_o always_o enjoy_v his_o prince_n favour_n be_v wise_a in_o govern_v his_o see_n laudable_o bountiful_a in_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o las_o stout_a and_o severe_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o hiham_n feris_n he_o build_v a_o goodly_a college_n and_o also_o a_o hospital_n and_o in_o oxford_n two_o college_n and_o call_v one_o bernard_n college_n a_o other_o all_o soul_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o say_v godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o account_v he_o a_o persecuter_n of_o wicklefist_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n john_n stafford_n archbishop_n lxii_o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o succeed_v john_n stafford_n and_o die_v keligion_n nobility_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n stafford_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1452._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n a_o man_n very_o noble_a and_o no_o les_fw-fr learned_a son_n unto_o the_o earl_n of_o stafford_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n and_o before_o obtain_v of_o pope_n martin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n lxiii_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1452._o succeed_v john_n kemp_n and_o decease_v an._n 1453._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v kemp._n the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n kemp._n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o also_o testify_v bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 55._o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n lxiiii_o bourchier_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n bourchier_n 33._o the_o 64._o archb_n be_v thomas_n bourchier_n elect_v an._n 1454_o and_o decease_a an._n 1486._o he_o be_v son_n to_o henry_n bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v chancellor_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 75._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n honourable_a for_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n john_n morton_n archbishop_n lxv_o 34._o the_o 65._o archb_n be_v john_n morton_n a_o 1487._o and_o die_v an._n 1500._o he_o be_v say_v stow_n chron._n morton_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n morton_n pag._n 789_o of_o excellent_a wit_n learning_n and_o virtue_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v doctor_n of_o la_o have_v manifold_a good_a part_n great_a learning_n in_o the_o la_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o other_o virtue_n notable_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 85._o vir_fw-la moribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a man_n in_o that_o age_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n severe_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o time_n surpass_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n confirm_v ready_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v also_o cardinal_n and_o procure_v saint_n anselm_n to_o be_v canonize_v henry_n dean_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 35._o the_o 66._o archb._n be_v henry_n dean_n an._n 1501._o and_o die_v
bathilda_n in_o engl._n woman_n q._n of_o france_n and_o after_o nun_n sur._n tom_n 7._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 133._o say_v king_n cissa_n build_v the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n an._n 666._o cooper_n say_v 665._o in_o this_o time_n also_o as_o s._n beda_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 26._o even_o the_o habit_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n monk_n honour_n of_o our_o anceitor_n to_o priest_n nnd_v monk_n so_o that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o religious_a person_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o be_v meet_v go_v on_o journey_n they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v low_a obeisance_n desire_v glad_o his_o benediction_n either_o by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o these_o ancestor_n will_v make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o think_v it_o a_o please_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o make_v they_o away_o with_o cruel_a death_n queen_n sexburga_n iii_o 6._o the_o next_o christian_a prince_n be_v sexburga_n wife_fw-mi to_o king_n senwalch_n who_o begin_v to_o reign_v an._n 672._o or_o 674._o as_o other_o say_v and_o hold_v it_o one_o year_n non_fw-la deerat_fw-la say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 2_o sexburg_n the_o valour_n of_o q._n sexburg_n the_o woman_n want_v not_o spirit_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o raise_v new_a army_n and_o â—etained_v the_o old_a in_o obedience_n she_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o clemency_n threaten_v her_o enemy_n terribâ—ly_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o beside_o her_o sex_n nothing_o make_v any_o difference_n religion_n her_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o noble_a queen_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n and_o by_o the_o council_n which_o s._n theodor_n in_o her_o time_n as_o huntingtod_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 318._o say_v and_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o keep_v at_o hereford_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 96._o say_v she_o build_v a_o nonuery_n in_o shepei_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o ablesse_n in_o ely_n but_o i_o think_v that_o be_v a_o other_o sexburga_n queen_n of_o kent_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o malmsb_n say_v she_o die_v after_o she_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n florent_fw-la faith_n in_o chron_n befall_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o a_o far_o more_o renown_a queen_n ethelred_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o live_v 12._o year_n with_o herla_v husband_n egbert_n a_o young_a man_n and_o king_n of_o northumberland_n relic_n s._n ethelred_n twice_o marry_v and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n bed_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o camb._n in_o briton_n pag._n 438._o stow_n chron_n pag_n 92._o florent_fw-la an._n 672._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 2._o westmon_n an._n 679._o s._n ethelreds_n body_n incorrupt_a also_o s._n edilburgs_n miracle_n by_o relic_n and_o yet_o as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n writer_n have_v deliver_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o have_v carnal_a company_n with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o this_o year_n with_o her_o husband_n licence_n leave_v the_o wordl_v &_o become_v a_o nun_n sixteen_o year_n after_o her_o death_n her_o body_n in_o testimony_n of_o her_o incorrupt_a virginity_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a in_o s._n bedas_n time_n as_o himself_o testify_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o the_o like_a he_o report_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o of_o saint_n edilburgs_n body_n after_o 7._o year_n burial_n and_o he_o add_v that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o diverse_a disease_n cure_v by_o the_o clothes_n in_o which_o edilburgs_n body_n have_v be_v wrape_v king_n escuin_n 4._o christian_n king_n escuin_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n escuin_n 7._o to_o queen_n sexburg_n succeed_v king_n escuin_n in_o the_o year_n 674._o or_o 675._o as_o other_o say_v he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n kinegilsus_n great_a nepheu_fw-la by_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o notable_a experience_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o mercian_o he_o over_o thrue_a with_o a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n .._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o religion_n his_o rom_n religion_n for_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o praedecessor_n and_o because_o his_o bishop_n be_v the_o foresaid_a elutherius_n and_o heddie_a of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o miracle_n s._n ercenwald_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v s._n ercenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o great_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v even_o by_o the_o chip_n of_o his_o litter_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o s._n peter_n shadow_n and_o s._n paul_n napkin_n be_v mention_v in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o where_o also_o cap._n 7._o and_o seq_n he_o relate_v the_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nonry_n of_o book_v which_o ercanwald_n found_v and_o whereof_o his_o sister_n edilburg_n be_v abbess_n 81._o florent_fw-la an._n 675._o cambd._n brit._n pag._n 453._o stow_n pag._n 81._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v wolfher_o king_n of_o the_o middle_a english_a who_o build_v peterborow_n and_o who_o wife_n s_n ermenild_n and_o his_o daughter_n s._n werburg_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n s._n kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n become_v nonnes_n nonnes_n one_o q._n and_o 3._o king_n daughter_n nonnes_n likewise_o his_o brother_n merowald_v have_v by_o his_o queen_n s._n frmenburg_n three_o holy_a virgin_n s._n milburg_n s._n mildred_n and_o milgith_n and_o one_o virtuous_a son_n saint_n meraefin_n 4._o florent_fw-la a_o 675._o malmesb_n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o this_o account_n those_o great_a prince_n then_o make_v of_o monkish_a life_n king_n kentwin_n 5._o christian_n prince_n 8._o the_o 5_o christian_a prince_n be_v king_n kentwin_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 677_o as_o malmsb._n have_v in_o fastis_fw-la or_o 676._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v in_o chron_n kentwin_n the_o valour_n of_o k_o kentwin_n and_o rule_v 9_o year_n he_o be_v as_o they_o say_v son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a kinegilsus_n and_o notae_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la experientiae_fw-la marvellous_a expert_a in_o war_n as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 2._o and_o as_o florent_fw-la add_v a_o 704._o he_o chase_v the_o east_n briton_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o fox_n write_v act_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 110._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o bishop_n be_v s._n heddie_n make_v bishop_n as_o godwin_n say_v in_o his_o life_n a_o 673._o and_o die_v 750._o as_o beda_n have_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o be_v say_v bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 86._o a_o monk_n and_o consecrat_v by_o that_o famous_a pâ—pist_n s._n theodor_n which_o also_o affirm_v florent_fw-la an._n 676._o three_o because_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o king_n as_o huntingdon_n say_v lib._n 4._o be_v that_o council_n in_o hatfeild_n by_o saint_n theodor_n in_o presence_n of_o john_n legat_n of_o pope_n agatho_n where_o the_o english_a bishop_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v well_o like_v of_o pope_n agatho_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n kenti_n win_v time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o and_o 18._o in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o for_o say_v s._n heddi_n a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n and_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o say_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o testify_v that_o s._n aldelm_v his_o familiar_a friend_n and_o successor_n grave_n great_a miracle_n by_o the_o dust_n of_o s._n heddi_n his_o grave_n and_o great_o esteem_v of_o fox_n act_n pag._n 125._o cambd._n in_o brit_n pag._n 210_o bal_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 83_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v that_o at_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o that_o man_n of_o that_o province_n have_v make_v a_o deep_a pit_n by_o carry_v a_o way_n the_o dust_n thereof_o which_o cure_v many_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 679._o do_v s._n wilfrid_n convert_v sussex_n and_o wrough_a diverse_a miracle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o stow_n confess_v chron_n pag._n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n by_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 88_o and_o cent._n 14._o cap_n 21._o to_o have_v maintain_v non_fw-la interpretabilem_fw-la papae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o then_o also_o live_v the_o most_o devout_a woman_n abbess_n hilda_n of_o the_o blood_n
at_o be_v shrine_n in_o these_o word_n kenulphus_n dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n kenulph_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n the_o king_n and_o q._n of_o england_n fair_a say_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o s._n guthlacs_n miracle_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o saint_n the_o most_o bless_a confessor_n of_o christ_n s._n guthlac_n who_o corporal_o rest_v in_o crowland_n monastery_n with_o most_o famous_a sign_n and_o worthy_a wonder_n yea_o with_o fresh_a and_o in_o numerable_a miracle_n as_o both_o i_o and_o my_o queen_n have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n hat_n english_a pilgrim_n with_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o there_o the_o king_n freke_v all_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o s._n guthlac_n cum_fw-la signis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o caputijs_fw-la aut_fw-la capellis_fw-la with_o his_o image_n in_o their_o hat_n or_o cap_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o toll_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o say_a king_n kenulph_n and_o cuthred_n king_n of_o kent_n celwal_n â—rother_n to_o king_n kenulph_n miracle_n testimony_n of_o k._n burdr_v for_o saint_n guthlacs_n miracle_n wilfrid_n archb._n of_o canterb._n two_o bishop_n and_o one_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o other_o charter_n of_o king_n burdr_v in_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o crowland_n pro_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a confessor_n s._n guthlac_n be_v always_o a_o fertile_a mother_n among_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddi_n and_o that_o god_n by_o apparent_a miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n have_v vouch_v saffed_a to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o which_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o king_n an._n 851._o with_o the_o whole_a consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n then_o gather_v against_o the_o dane_n archb._n ceoler_v six_o bishop_n two_o duke_n three_o earl_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o ingulph_n add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n ceoler_v and_o diverse_a other_o parliament_n many_o cure_v miraculous_o in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o prelate_n as_o noble_n be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n much_o offend_v england_n and_o there_o upon_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o present_o bind_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n by_o a_o most_o strict_a vow_n to_o visit_v in_o a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n the_o most_o sacred_a tomb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n guthlac_n at_o crowland_n pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a parliament_n vow_v pilgrimage_n what_o now_o will_v fox_n say_v against_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maiores_fw-la will_v he_o say_v as_o minister_n use_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o they_o forge_v these_o miracle_n for_o gain_v but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v of_o such_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v confusion_n fox_n his_o confusion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o subscription_n but_o by_o this_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v both_o perceive_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n without_o any_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v deny_v of_o fox_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o more_o apology_n hereafter_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o only_o cite_v my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o king_n ethelard_n viii_o 13._o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n an._n 728._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v chron._n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o ethelard_n ethelard_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelard_n who_o hold_v it_o most_o quiet_o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n cousin_n to_o king_n ina_n and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_fw-la roman_n religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o king_n ina_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n choose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n egbert_n priest_n anno_fw-la 729._o saint_n saint_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o who_o lead_v say_v he_o his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n continency_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n beda_n himself_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o our_o english_a church_n the_o flower_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a roman_n religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o elegy_n of_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o bedam_fw-la say_v he_o mirari_fw-la facilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o may_v soon_o admire_v then_o worthly_a praise_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o far_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o light_n to_o all_o nation_n here_o wit_n fail_v word_n be_v want_v while_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o most_o to_o commend_v whither_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o volume_n 4._o florent_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 734._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 4._o or_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n for_o doubtless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v with_o no_o spare_a draught_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o scantling_n of_o his_o life_n can_v perfect_v so_o huge_a volune_n the_o report_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o chief_a in_o rome_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o much_o more_o there_o of_o his_o holiness_n pope_n writer_n procure_v their_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o die_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v the_o like_a have_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 734._o and_o hunt_v lib._n 4._o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la canterb._n pag._n 138._o prove_v that_o beda_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o read_v his_o book_n coram_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o copy_n forth_o which_o be_v say_v he_o ordinary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o deliver_v their_o work_n first_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v examine_v monk_n k._n ceolwolph_n a_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 737._o as_o be_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o beda_n ceolwolfe_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o beda_n dedicate_v his_o history_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o flourish_v with_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n frigedida_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a go_v to_o rome_n hunting_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o pilgrim_n q_o frigedida_fw-la a_o pilgrim_n godwin_n in_o the_o bish_n of_o salsbery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o hunt_v rome_n devotion_n of_o english_a in_o go_v to_o rome_n l._n cit_a many_o english_a man_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d emulation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 730._o as_o godwin_n have_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n though_o capgrave_n in_o her_o life_n say_v 750._o live_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n frideswid_v frideswida_n s._n frideswida_n who_o fly_v to_o save_v her_o maydenhood_n from_o prince_n algarus_fw-la he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a 331._o cambd._n in_o brit_n p._n 331._o and_o she_o after_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o nonry_n build_v by_o her_o father_n didan_n these_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protestancy_n and_o so_o manifest_o catholic_a as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 93._o say_v they_o be_v pessima_fw-la tempora_fw-la pubescente_fw-la antichristo_fw-la very_o bad_a time_n when_o antichrist_n grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o centur._n 2._o cap._n 6._o write_v of_o cymbertus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o s._n bedas_n time_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o age_n he_o teach_v and_o commend_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o fulke_n annot._n in_o hebr._n 10._o say_v beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o petri_n
term_v his_o adoptive_a child_n &_o as_o be_v before_o say_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o manner_n &_o religion_n moreover_o as_o caius_n say_v in_o reparandis_fw-la ornandis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o repair_v beutify_v &_o enrich_v monastery_n he_o labour_v earnest_o among_o which_o he_o build_v two_o of_o great_a renoun_n but_o fox_n reckon_v three_o one_o at_o shasburie_n one_o at_o ethling_n england_n s._n cuthbert_n encourage_v the_o k._n to_o recover_v england_n the_o three_o at_o winchester_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n his_o monastery_n at_o ethling_n be_v because_o he_o be_v almost_o quite_o vanquish_v of_o the_o dane_n and_o lie_v there_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n s._n cuthbert_n appear_v to_o he_o bad_a he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o present_a vision_n and_o future_a victory_n over_o the_o dane_n by_o a_o present_a miracle_n alfred_n profess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n cutberts_n vision_n to_o k._n alfred_n this_o vision_n be_v as_o be_v say_v confirm_v then_o by_o a_o present_a miracle_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n after_o follow_v believe_v of_o this_o notable_a prudent_a king_n and_o testify_v as_o fox_n p._n 142._o confess_v by_o malmsb._n polichron_n hove_v jornalasensis_n &_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v term_v of_o he_o without_o any_o reason_n or_o testimony_n a_o dream_a fable_n only_o as_o we_o may_v imagine_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o s._n cuthbert_n for_o soon_o after_o p._n 149._o he_o credit_v a_o vision_n of_o egwin_n a_o herlot_n albeit_o it_o have_v nothing_o so_o good_a testimony_n because_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o saint_n final_o this_o excellent_a king_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o pastoral_n of_o saint_n gregory_n call_v he_o christ_n vicar_n &_o send_v alm_n to_o rome_n westmon_n an._n 889._o &_o also_o to_o india_n to_o perform_v say_v fox_n p._n 142._o his_o vow_n to_o s._n thomas_n which_o he_o make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n against_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n time_n burdr_v king_n of_o merceland_n forsake_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n rome_n a_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o anno._n 889._o his_o queen_n ethelswitha_n follow_v he_o alfred_n holleman_n in_o time_n of_o k._n alfred_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v s._n grimbald_n who_o king_n alfred_n call_v out_o of_o france_n to_o teach_v in_o oxford_n and_o s._n neotus_fw-la scientia_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n excel_v in_o counsel_n good_a in_o speech_n wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n alfred_n found_v a_o school_n at_o oxford_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a xix_o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 901._o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o king_n alfred_n son_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edward_n son_n and_o reign_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3_o 23._o year_n other_o say_v 24._o he_o govern_v the_o land_n say_v fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 146._o right_a valiant_o in_o princely_a government_n and_o such_o like_a martial_a prowess_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o exceed_v he_o subdue_v wales_n &_o scotland_n &_o recover_v all_o out_o of_o the_o dane_n hand_n the_o same_o say_v cooper_n an._n 901._o stow_n p._n 107._o victory_n a_o great_a victory_n malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n an._n 924_o hove_v p._n 122._o and_o ingulph_n and_o hunt_v lib._n 5._o say_v that_o in_o one_o battle_n he_o slay_v two_o king_n and_o 10._o earl_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o in_o all_o he_o slay_v 4._o king_n of_o they_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o as_o king_n edgar_n his_o grandchild_n in_o a_o oration_n which_o fox_n have_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 170._o testify_v he_o account_v s._n dustan_n his_o father_n helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n choose_v he_o as_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o manner_n obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o prefer_v his_o counsel_n before_o all_o treasure_n second_o because_o he_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o threaten_v he_o excommunication_n if_o he_o procure_v diverse_a bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v ex_fw-la malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la cambden_n in_o brit._n p._n 198._o three_o because_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n edfle_v and_o edburga_n become_v nonne_n &_o the_o three_o ethelhild_n vow_v virginity_n ex_fw-la malm._n l._n cit_fw-la hove_v p._n 421._o virginity_n two_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n nonnes_n and_o the_o three_o vow_v virginity_n and_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o c._n 77._o gregory_n a_o son_n of_o he_o become_v a_o hermit_n in_o swiseland_n four_o because_o he_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n or_o his_o brother_n son_n wife_n from_o he_o because_o she_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n hunt_n lib._n 5._o westmon_n an._n 801._o in_o his_o time_n live_v the_o say_v s._n edburg_n his_o daughter_n saint_n saint_n and_o s._n fristan_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n high_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n king_n athelstan_n xx._n ethelstan_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n ethelstan_n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 924._o succeed_v king_n athelstan_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n and_o hold_v the_o crown_n 16._o year_n ex_fw-la malm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o he_o be_v say_v fox_n p._n 147._o cooper_n an._n 925._o and_o stow_z p._n 107._o a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n valiant_a and_o wise_a in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o one_o monarchy_n for_o he_o expel_v the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o scot_n quiet_v the_o welshman_n the_o like_a say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 22._o and_o also_o catholic_n writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la hunt_n lib._n 5._o hove_v pag._n 422._o religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n of_o brumford_n against_o many_o king_n and_o innumerable_a enemy_n 422._o ingulpg_n florent_fw-la an._n 938._o hunt_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 422._o he_o visit_v say_v ingulph_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n by_o the_o way_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o devotion_n as_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o slay_v say_v malmsb_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n &_o five_o king_n more_o victory_n a_o wonderful_a victory_n 12._o earl_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v one_o of_o the_o great_a victory_n that_o ever_o english_a wonne_n and_o in_o his_o return_n give_v great_a gift_n and_o privilege_n to_o s._n john_n of_o beutrley_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o debtor_n and_o malefactor_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n and_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 636._o beside_o he_o be_v say_v ingulph_n and_o malmsb_n great_o delit_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n relic_n how_o k._n ethelstad_n esteem_v relic_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o hugh_n king_n of_o france_n send_v unto_o he_o make_a s._n aldhelm_n his_o patron_n cambd._n p._n 210._o build_v say_v fox_n pag._n 149_o the_o two_o monastery_n of_o midleton_n and_o mithelney_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n monastery_n why_o king_n build_v monastery_n whereby_o say_v fox_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o espetiall_a cause_n of_o build_v monastery_n in_o those_o day_n be_v for_o the_o release_n sin_n both_o of_o they_o depart_v and_o of_o they_o alive_a which_o cause_n say_v he_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o christ_n luther_n gospel_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n try_v with_o himself_o thus_o fox_n which_o confession_n of_o he_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o all_o that_o king_n time_n all_o the_o realm_n be_v roman_n catholic_n ethelston_n all_o christendom_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o k._n ethelston_n and_o how_o all_o christendom_n abroad_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n &_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o king_n time_n befall_v a_o miracle_n in_o duke_n elfred_n who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o treason_n by_o his_o oath_n before_o s._n peter_n sepulchre_n peter_n miracle_n by_o s_n peter_n but_o say_v the_o k._n in_o his_o charter_n which_o fox_n pag._n 148._o malmsb_n and_o other_o have_v have_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o fall_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o english_a school_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n then_o also_o live_v saint_n birnstan_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n qui_fw-fr etc._n etc._n say_v florent_fw-la an._n 932._o malm._n polichron_n saint_n
oswald_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o godwin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o for_o his_o integrity_n and_o conversation_n much_o reverence_v the_o great_a fault_n say_v he_o i_o find_v in_o he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o debar_v man_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n the_o contrary_a from_o marry_v in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v martyr_v s._n elpheg_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o s._n edmund_n king_n and_o martyr_n miraculous_o fly_v swain_n king_n of_o denwark_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v report_v of_o saint_n mercury_n martyr_n that_o he_o slay_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la this_o miracle_n fox_n himself_o dare_v not_o discredit_v but_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 161._o write_v thus_o of_o swain_n miracle_n miracle_n he_o enter_v the_o territory_n of_o saint_n edmund_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o contrie_n despise_v the_o holy_a martyr_n menace_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v so_o that_o shorlie_fw-mi after_o swain_n die_v sudden_o cry_v and_o yell_v some_o say_v say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n edmund_n in_o fear_v whereof_o canutus_n his_o son_n grant_v they_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o great_a freedom_n quit_v they_o of_o all_o tax_n and_o tribute_n and_o after_o that_o time_n it_o be_v use_v that_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v crown_v send_v their_o crown_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o s._n edmund_n shrine_n and_o redeem_v the_o same_o again_o with_o condign_a price_n and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o papistical_a as_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o act_n say_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o spring_v forth_o here_o in_o england_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n more_o a_o romish_a kind_n of_o monkery_n much_o drown_v in_o supestition_n of_o this_o swarm_a be_v egbert_n agelbert_n egwin_n boniface_n wilfrid_n agathon_n james_n roman_n cedda_n dunstan_n oswald_n athelm_n lanfrancke_n anselm_n and_o such_o other_o but_o well_o it_o be_v that_o this_o james_n be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o a_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n &_o deacon_n to_o s._n paulin_n who_o be_v s._n austin_n companion_n by_o who_o we_o may_v see_v the_o religion_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n agilbert_n agatho_n wilfrid_n roman_n cedda_n be_v holy_a man_n much_o commend_v by_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o and_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n or_o very_o soon_o after_o long_o before_o this_o time_n the_o other_o egbert_n boniface_n danstan_n oswald_n anselm_n be_v the_o famous_a saint_n which_o england_n have_v king_n edmund_n ironside_n xxvii_o 16._o the_o 27._o christian_n king_n be_v edmund_n ironside_n son_n unto_o king_n egelred_n who_o succeed_v an._n 1016._o and_o reign_v one_o year_n ironside_n the_o valour_n of_o k._n edmund_n ironside_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o a_o young_a man_n of_o notable_a towardlines_n of_o great_a strength_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o surname_v ironside_n of_o the_o english_a man_n the_o like_a say_v hunt_v lib._n 6._o westmon_n anno_fw-la 1016._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1016._o and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 162._o wriâ—e_n that_o he_o be_v of_o lusty_a and_o valiant_a courage_n in_o martial_a affair_n both_o hardy_a and_o wise_a and_o can_v endure_v all_o pain_n religion_n his_o religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o the_o register_n of_o bury_n say_v he_o reedifyed_a glassenburie_n destroy_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o father_n king_n canut_n xxviii_o 17._o the_o 28._o king_n be_v king_n canut_n a_o dane_n who_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n get_v the_o kingdom_n begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1017._o and_o reign_v 20._o year_n compose_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o his_o life_n magna_fw-la civilitate_fw-la &_o fortitudine_fw-la canut_n virtue_n of_o k._n canut_n of_o who_o hunt_v lib._n 6._o polidor_n l._n and_o other_o recount_v this_o story_n 164._o fox_n p._n 164._o that_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n his_o flatterer_n magnify_v he_o call_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n who_o flattery_n to_o discover_v he_o command_v the_o wave_n not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o rise_v according_o to_o their_o course_n bewet_v the_o king_n whereat_o he_o smile_v say_v to_o his_o coutrier_n lo_o he_o who_o you_o call_v lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v command_v a_o small_a wave_n cooper_n an._n 1018._o say_v he_o be_v a_o sage_a gentle_a and_o moderate_a prince_n and_o an._n 1027._o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n worthy_a to_o live_v perpetuallie_o he_o be_v of_o great_a magnificence_n &_o use_v such_o justice_n &_o temperance_n that_o in_o his_o day_n be_v no_o prince_n of_o such_o renown_n towards_o god_n humble_a and_o lowly_a bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 45._o say_v he_o be_v iwenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o high_a mind_n and_o notable_a in_o christian_a modesty_n that_o great_a king_n who_o be_v withal_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n be_v evident_o a_o roman_n religion_n his_o religion_n catholic_n first_o because_o after_o the_o say_a speech_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o sea_n he_o go_v to_o winchester_n as_o fox_n pag._n 163._o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la stow_n pag._n 120._o 131._o florent_fw-la hove_v an._n 131._o hunt_v l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o write_v and_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n set_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n quo_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v bale_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n of_o those_o time_n be_v no_o king_n but_o only_o the_o likeness_n of_o king_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o fox_n pag._n 163._o write_v that_o follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n he_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o found_v a_o hospital_n for_o pilgrim_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n precious_a gift_n and_o burden_v the_o land_n with_o a_o tribute_n call_v romescot_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o malmsb._n and_o ingulph_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o go_v oratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v long_o vow_v it_o and_o thanck_v god_n that_o he_o have_v there_o honour_v s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o rome_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v do_v this_o principal_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o wise_a man_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a to_o require_v especial_o his_o protection_n with_o god_n three_o in_o his_o charter_n in_o malmsburie_n he_o say_v he_o grant_v privilege_n to_o that_o monastery_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o archbishop_n agelnoth_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o my_o peer_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o my_o offence_n and_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o brother_n king_n edmund_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v roman_a catholic_n four_o he_o build_v say_v fox_n l._n cit_fw-la cambd._n brit._n pag._n 415._o saint_n bennet_n in_o norfolk_n and_o turn_v saint_n edmund_n bury_v into_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n and_o bale_n libro_fw-la cit_fw-la add_v it_o be_v find_v that_o next_o after_o god_n he_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v saint_n edmund_n by_o prayer_n and_o offering_n king_n herold_n xxix_o 18._o in_o the_o year_n 1036._o succeed_v king_n herold_n son_n to_o king_n canut_n by_o elfgina_fw-la a_o english_a woman_n as_o witness_v ingulph_n and_o reign_v 4._o year_n and_o 4._o month_n ex_fw-la malmsburie_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o his_o father_n herold_n rom._n region_n of_o k._n herold_n &_o by_o that_o which_o ingulph_n write_v of_o he_o pag._n 895._o he_o give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n a_o cloak_n of_o silk_n set_v with_o golden_a button_n which_o he_o wear_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o many_o more_o good_a thing_n if_o over_o hasty_a death_n have_v not_o take_v he_o away_o king_n hardy_n canut_n xxx_o 19_o the_o 30._o king_n be_v king_n hardi-canut_a son_n to_o king_n canut_n &_o emma_n who_o have_v be_v
the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o which_o know_v his_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonder_n and_o a_o miracle_n to_o the_o rest_n monk_n be_v fine_a in_o apparel_n and_o have_v every_o kind_n of_o meat_n indifferent_a make_v a_o mockery_n of_o their_o rule_n the_o noble_n givin_v to_o glutonie_a and_o venery_n do_v not_o go_v to_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n but_o in_o their_o chamber_n dally_v with_o their_o wife_n hear_v only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o wife_n hear_v only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matin_n and_o mass_n by_o a_o priest_n make_v much_o haste_n therein_o every_o one_o common_o be_v give_v to_o tipple_v continewing_a in_o this_o exercise_n night_n as_o well_o as_o day_n whereon_o vice_n ensue_v companion_n of_o dronkenes_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v these_o say_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o i_o know_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n walk_v the_o path_n of_o sanctity_n in_o true_a simplicity_n i_o know_v many_o layman_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n within_o this_o same_o contrie_n please_v god_n hunting_n also_o lib._n 6._o write_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n a_o man_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o murder_n and_o treason_n and_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v come_v from_o france_n a_o lord_n that_o shall_v depress_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o scot_n also_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o to_o their_o deserve_a confusion_n s._n edmund_n also_o prophesy_v of_o this_o conquest_n of_o england_n which_o though_o fox_n pag._n 165._o call_v but_o a_o dream_n yet_o the_o event_n follow_v show_v it_o be_v too_o true_a a_o vision_n chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a 1._o the_o 33._o king_n of_o england_n be_v william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o enter_v this_o land_n an._n 1066._o and_o reign_v 21._o year_n he_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n partly_o by_o dint_n of_o sword_n and_o conquest_n partly_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n edward_n confessor_n who_o cousin_n german_n remove_v he_o be_v for_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o charter_n in_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 111._o england_n what_o right_a k._n will._n have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o cousin_n glorious_a king_n edward_n who_o appoint_v he_o his_o adopt_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o guitmundus_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la say_v he_o get_v england_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o edward_n his_o kinsman_n and_o ingulph_n who_o then_o also_o live_v say_v an._n 1065._o edward_n choose_v william_n and_o send_v robert_n archb._n of_o canterb._n who_o shall_v declare_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o pag._n 911._o in_o the_o kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o edward_n our_o famous_a king_n william_n frame_v his_o conscience_n to_o invade_v england_n paris_n pag._n 1057._o it_o be_v say_v that_o bless_a s._n edward_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o william_n as_o a_o legacy_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n the_o like_a have_v walse_v ypodigm_n pag._n 28._o hove_v pag._n 609._o and_o other_o final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 165._o king_n edward_n think_v to_o make_v edgar_z adel_v his_o heir_n but_o fear_v partly_o the_o mutability_n of_o english_a man_n partly_o the_o malice_n and_o pride_n of_o herold_n and_o other_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o so_o well_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v direct_v solemn_a ambassador_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n assign_v and_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n next_o to_o succeed_v he_o after_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o king_n william_n trust_v to_o the_o right_n of_o this_o title_n offer_v herold_n as_o fox_n pag._n 166._o 167._o and_o other_o write_v to_o try_v their_o two_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n but_o herold_n refuse_v william_n nevertheless_o send_v and_o get_v his_o title_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n judgement_n this_o king_n say_v hunt_v lib._n 6._o pag._n 370._o be_v wise_a conq._n valour_n and_o virtue_n of_o k._n william_n conq._n but_o crafty_a rich_a but_o covetous_a vainglorious_a but_o love_v his_o reputation_n love_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hard_a to_o this_o withstander_n the_o only_a author_n of_o peace_n that_o a_o little_a girl_n load_v with_o gold_n may_v pass_v tbrough_n england_n untouched_a the_o like_a have_v malmsb._n lib._n 3._o and_o cooper_n an._n 1067_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 56._o add_v that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a courage_n and_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o warlike_a affair_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o as_o westmon_n an._n 1085._o and_o other_o write_v 185._o paris_n an._n 185._o every_o day_n he_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n hear_v matin_n laud_n evensong_n with_o the_o canonical_a hour_n hour_v k._n will._n conq._n hear_v every_o day_n mass_n matin_n and_n hour_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v even_o upon_o most_o urgent_a and_o difficult_a affair_n himself_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o kneel_v and_o to_o pray_v devout_o second_o because_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n he_o send_v herold_n standard_n to_o the_o pope_n stow_z in_o herold_n cambd._n in_o brit._n three_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n one_o at_o battle_n in_o sussex_n ut_fw-la orarent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v pray_v say_v westmon_n an._n 1067._o paris_n 1066._o pro_fw-la ibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a there_o and_o a_o other_o at_o cane_n in_o normandy_n four_o he_o make_v his_o daughter_n cecilia_n a_o nun_n nun_n k._n will._n daughter_n a_o nun_n paris_n an._n 1075._o stow._n pag._n 177._o s._n osmund_n be_v so_o inward_a with_o this_o king_n as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o cap._n 14._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v absent_a scarce_o any_o time_n from_o king_n william_n presence_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o both_o there_o say_v and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 184._o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o osmund_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o be_v author_n of_o the_o office_n or_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n matin_n and_z administer_a sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n which_o say_v they_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o manner_n receive_v through_o all_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n sixth_o pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o he_o ep_v 10._o say_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v the_o notable_a form_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o most_o christian_n devotion_n and_o pope_n greg._n 7._o who_o protest_v call_v hilddebrand_n williliam_n love_n between_o p._n hildebrand_n and_o k._n williliam_n and_o hate_v most_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 31._o call_v king_n william_n the_o most_o love_a and_o principal_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o ep_v 69._o say_v that_o king_n william_n reioise_v in_o his_o promotion_n and_o show_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o good_a son_n from_o his_o hart_n and_o l._n 6._o ep_n 30._o we_o love_v always_o king_n william_n peculierlie_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o lib_n 7._o ep_n 26._o say_v that_o his_o queen_n mathildis_n offer_v he_o what_o soever_o we_o will_v have_v of_o they_o he_o may_v have_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o lib._n 7._o ep_n 5._o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n although_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o so_o religious_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o enter_v into_o league_n against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o some_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v request_v thereto_o but_o compel_v by_o oath_n the_o priest_n to_o leave_v wife_n the_o lie_v man_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o which_o they_o detain_v be_v praysworthie_a sufficient_o and_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o other_o king_n this_o thus_o pope_n that_o then_o live_v seventhlie_a king_n william_n although_o he_o depose_v almost_o all_o the_o old_a english_a nobility_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o depose_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n but_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n to_o send_v down_o two_o legate_n to_o do_v it_o eightlie_o bishopric_n k._n will._n conq._n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o depose_v bishop_n or_o dispose_n of_o bishopric_n king_n william_n prefer_v lanfrank_a to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o all_o know_v who_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n ninthlie_a he_o glori_v in_o
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
progenitor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 383._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n and_o noble_n to_o pope_n clement_n anno_fw-la 1343._o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n houlden_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n church_n the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n most_o holy_a father_n you_o be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o son_n beam_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o again_o fox_n pag._n 387._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o this_o sort_n most_n holy_a father_n supremacy_n k._n edw._n 3._o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o same_o roman_a religion_n of_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o way_n for_o he_o found_v say_v stow_n pag._n 439._o the_o new_a abbey_n near_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o place_v white_a monk_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o a_o vow_n by_o he_o make_v be_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o a_o nonrie_n at_o detford_n cambden_n add_v pag._n 333._o a_o friary_n of_o carmelit_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n georg_n and_o among_o other_o rule_v appoint_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o knight_n die_v the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o other_o many_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n he_o offer_v say_v fox_n pag._n 396._o after_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n do_v celebrat_a mass_n his_o confessor_n be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n who_o bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 87._o account_v a_o papist_n final_o as_o walsingham_n an._n 1376._o write_v he_o dye_v thus_o 3._o the_o catholic_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o very_o great_a reverence_n take_v the_o cross_n do_v kiss_v it_o most_o devout_o sometime_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o crave_v pardon_n and_o other_o time_n also_o let_v fall_n from_o his_o eye_n plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o kiss_v most_o often_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n greg._n 11._o lit_fw-fr in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1378._o call_v he_o catholicum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o pugilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o evident_o be_v this_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o time_n roman_n catholic_n cathol_a protest_v confess_v k._n edw_n 3._o time_n to_o have_v be_v cathol_a as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 377._o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n make_v this_o note_n note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pag._n 396._o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n and_o pag._n 424._o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o vild_a and_o desperate_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a all_o the_o earth_n wicklef_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o manifest_a that_o before_o wicklef_n there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o ill_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v shall_v hereafter_o appear_v protestancie_n all_o the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o protestancie_n and_o pag._n 425._o in_o this_o so_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n say_v fox_n at_o what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v world_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o protestancie_n wiclef_n first_o raise_v forsooth_o the_o world_n wiclef_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o like_a sort_n bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 85._o say_v this_o age_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blind_v with_o more_o than_o diabolical_a foolery_n and_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o midnight_n of_o error_n and_o a_o dim_a world_n and_o cap._n 8._o in_o these_o time_n darkness_n of_o great_a ingnorance_n possess_v the_o world_n cap._n 23._o the_o common_a blindness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v in_o advance_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o discontentment_n which_o some_o time_n this_o king_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno._n 1343._o pope_n why_o k._n edw._n 3._o some_o time_n discontent_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n give_v diverse_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o the_o king_n think_v not_o expedient_a for_o his_o temporal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n which_o wicklef_n find_v in_o his_o time_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o time_n uphold_v wicklef_n not_o upon_o any_o like_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o to_o spite_v thereby_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o stow_n anno._n 1376_o with_o who_o fox_n agree_v p._n 393._o testify_v in_o these_o word_n wiclef_n why_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n a_o while_n favour_v wiclef_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n labour_v as_o well_o to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v unto_o he_o wicklef_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o these_o contention_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o be_v appease_v he_o command_v say_v fox_n pag._n 400._o edit_fw-la 1596._o wicklef_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_n lancaster_n the_o cath._n religion_n of_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n which_o clear_o enough_o declare_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o that_o duke_n which_o also_o other_o wise_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n stow_n pag._n 399._o and_o by_o his_o confessor_n john_n kinningham_n a_o carmelit_fw-la who_o say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 4._o first_o impugn_a wicklef_n and_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o gualther_n disse_n than_o who_o none_o in_o antichristi_fw-la negotijs_fw-la actuosior_fw-la more_o busy_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n persuade_v he_o for_o the_o love_n at_o least_o of_o papistry_n to_o make_v war_n in_o spain_n which_o then_o favour_v a_o antipope_n to_o which_o purpose_n pope_n vrban_n send_v the_o duke_n a_o standard_n and_o make_v his_o confessor_n his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o many_o indulgence_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o duke_n at_o what_o time_n write_v bale_n out_o of_o purney_n a_o wiclefist_n they_o live_v inualuit_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristi_fw-la furor_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antichrist_n fury_n prevail_v more_o than_o in_o other_o time_n more_o over_o polidor_n lib._n 19_o say_v that_o two_o heretic_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n in_o this_o king_n time_n who_o bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 74._o call_v servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o virtuous_a lady_n mary_n countess_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o woman_n say_v stow_z pag._n 437_o of_o singular_a example_n for_o life_n saint_n saint_n who_o build_v pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o s._n john_n of_o bridlinghton_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n
put_v one_o john_n goose_n a_o wicklefist_n burn_v under_o he_o and_o ibid._n note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n wicklef_n beside_o stow_n pag._n 690._o say_v that_o king_n edward_n go_v crown_v in_o westmenster_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o paul_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o daughter_n brigit_fw-la become_v a_o nonue_n polidor_n lib._n 24._o king_n edward_n 5._o xlviiii_o the_o 49._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 5._o son_n to_o edward_n 4._o a_o child_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o live_v not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n king_n richard_n 3._o l._n in_o rhe_n year_n 1483_o the_o 50._o christian_n prince_n be_v richard_n 3._o brother_n to_o edward_z 4_o who_o take_v the_o crown_n &_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o k._n be_v notorious_a in_o all_o chronicle_n religion_n k._n richard_n religion_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v know_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o polidor_n l._n 25._o he_o begin_v a_o college_n in_o york_n of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n king_n henry_n 7._o li._n in_o the_o year_n 1485._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lankaster_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 7._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o he_o be_v faith_n stow_n a_o prince_n of_o marvellous_a wisdomme_fw-fr police_n justice_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 729._o say_v the_o same_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o fox_n set_v down_o diverse_a wicklefist_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v under_o he_o as_o pag._n 731._o four_o whereof_o one_o the_o k._n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v burn_v and_o pag._n 774._o he_o reckn_v diverse_a other_o &_o other_o abjure_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n whereupon_o considerate_a 10._o he_o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n 7._o and_o p._n 776._o say_v thus_o of_o k._n henry_n 7._o otherwise_o a_o prudent_a and_o temperate_a prince_n permit_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v â—oat_n and_o he_o attribut_v the_o death_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o of_o the_o gospeler_n moreover_o pag._n 799._o he_o roport_v out_o of_o g._n lilly_n how_o henry_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n 2._o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n ex_fw-la more_o say_v lily_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stow_n p._n 811._o write_v that_o pope_n julius_n 2._o scent_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o to_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fox_n pag._n 799._o say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o and_o pius_fw-la 3._o have_v before_o do_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n 7._o build_v also_o three_o monastery_n of_o franciscan_n pollidor_n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v john_n alcok_n bishop_n of_o elie_n man_n holy_a 7_o man_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o admirable_a temperance_n for_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n unspotted_a and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o study_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n he_o live_v all_o his_o time_n most_o sober_o and_o chaste_o subdui_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fast_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o good_a mean_n king_n henry_n 8._o lii_o king_n henry_n 8._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o begin_n his_o reign_n an._n 1509._o from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o an._n 1530._o he_o continue_a a_o earnest_n roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 789._o from_o anno._n 1509._o to_o 1527._o diverse_a wicklefist_n be_v present_v trouble_a &_o imprison_v and_o pag._n 836._o he_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 13._o to_o all_o mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o punish_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 62._o say_v that_o two_o be_v burn_v an._n 1515._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 75._o that_o barnnes_n be_v make_v to_o recant_v anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o likewise_o bilney_n garret_n and_o other_o an._n 1527._o stow_z also_o and_o other_o write_v how_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 1511._o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_a pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n send_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n into_o france_n in_o the_o pope_n defence_n and_o an._n 1513._o pope_n k._n henry_n 8._o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o a_o royal_a army_n &_o conquer_a torwin_n and_o turney_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o manful_o to_o have_v adventure_v his_o person_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o write_v also_o a_o excellent_a book_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n with_o the_o king_n subscription_n thereto_o in_o these_o bad_a verse_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la henricus_fw-la leoni_n decimo_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la this_o book_n to_o leo_n ten_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v send_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o book_n pope_n leo_n give_v to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o give_v monthly_o 60._o thousand_o angel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n and_o after_o this_o make_v long_a time_n suit_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n to_o be_v none_o and_o divorce_v they_o which_o he_o not_o grant_v king_n henry_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o book_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o point_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whereupon_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 80._o say_v protestant_n k_o henry_n 8._o newer_n a_o protestant_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v retain_v the_o contagious_a dregs_n 174._o sleidan_n englil_n 13._o fol._n 174._o by_o such_o phrase_n this_o wrech_n use_v to_o understand_v papistry_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1291._o grant_v that_o obit_n and_o mass_n appear_v in_o his_o will_n heretic_n most_o sever_v of_o all_o engl._n king_n against_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 1135._o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o felony_n to_o defend_v marriage_n of_o priest_n break_v of_o vow_n or_o to_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n or_o auricular_a confession_n without_o all_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n or_o clergy_n which_o law_n be_v severe_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v about_o that_o matter_n protest_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n even_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o when_o the_o vicar_n of_o croidon_n a_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n that_o as_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n presence_n zeal_n of_o our_o grand_a father_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n even_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n at_o that_o word_n cry_v out_o never_o never_o never_o which_o yet_o
thus_o testify_v luther_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o german_a protestant_n calwin_n calwin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2_o parag_n 4._o for_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a protestant_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n c._n 6._o para_fw-it 1._o we_o have_v leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n cap._n 15._o parag_n 17._o we_o confess_v we_o be_v long_a time_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o accuse_v our_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o apologer_n of_o england_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o english_a minister_n write_v thus_o pag._n 188._o we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n fox_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 3._o speak_v general_o of_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n reinolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n make_v this_o one_o reinolds_n reinolds_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a master_n &_o church_n of_o protestant_n that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n undoubted_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a before_o he_o 8._o four_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n for_o as_o juell_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la protestant_n a_o question_n never_o answer_v by_o protestant_n hosius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o luther_n time_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o main_a in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n begin_v the_o like_a have_v fox_n act_n pag._n 749._o and_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o can_v neither_o luther_n then_o nor_o any_o since_o for_o he_o name_v one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o before_o luther_n preach_v protestant_n keep_v secret_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o they_o will_v have_v descry_v themselves_o and_o run_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n before_o luther_n new_a preach_v fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 749._o propose_v the_o foresaid_a question_n to_o himself_o name_v a_o few_o who_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o luther_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o die_v as_o he_o write_v short_o after_o for_o grief_n or_o live_v with_o shame_n abjure_v for_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o abured_a person_n how_o protest_v they_o that_o abjure_v 2._o these_o abiurer_n be_v as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o four_o year_n after_o lurher_n new_a preach_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o not_o one_o of_o these_o abjure_v person_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o point_n be_v the_o soul_n head_n &_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o fox_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 650._o the_o catholic_n prelate_n make_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n as_o nether_a be_v any_o word_n so_o close_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o article_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v wherefore_o indeed_o those_o abiurer_n be_v but_o poor_a relic_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o dove_n that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o protestancie_n confess_v by_o protestant_n covel_n dove_n 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n by_o the_o plain_a &_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o for_o doct._n covell_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v by_o authority_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o say_v thus_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n &_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 32._o luther_n say_v he_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v a_o reformation_n harbour_n harbour_n and_o a_o book_n term_v the_o harbour_n &_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n truth_n luther_n beget_v truth_n make_v england_n to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n who_o bring_v forth_o that_o bless_a man_n john_n wicklef_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v this_o note_n fox_n fox_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n fox_n also_o act_v pag._n 770_o say_v luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o truth_n luther_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_o principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o antichristus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v note_n the_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o p._n 13._o prognost_n prognost_n luther_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o gospel_n schusselb_n impudency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v gospeler_n before_o luther_n milius_n morgerstern_a ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n be_v for_o luther_n the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o conrade_n schusselb_n l._n 2._o caluin_n theol_n p._n 130._o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georg._n milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v aug._n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o reformation_n benedict_n morgenstein_n tract_n de_fw-fr euchar._n pag._n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o note_n etc._n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a note_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n &_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctr_n ne_fw-la historia_fw-la protestancie_n begin_v by_o one_o man_n alone_a sleid._n prefat_n historia_fw-la thus_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o luther_n himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n say_v he_o prefat_n in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la 1561._o that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o us._n and_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la initio_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o impugn_a indulgence_n say_v i_o alone_o do_v then_o roole_v thiâ—_n stone_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 26._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o wittenberg_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n gospel_n luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 109._o many_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o note_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 142._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o galat._n fol_z 205._o sectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o read_v our_o book_n he_o luther_n gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o thes_n latter_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n 10._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o many_o way_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
doubt_v of_o it_o &_o p._n 22._o call_v it_o strawish_a in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o field_n say_v he_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o as_o whitak_v p._n 19_o have_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o as_o fulke_n add_v in_o 2._o jacob_n have_v not_o reason_n wherefore_o either_o luther_n have_v no_o judgement_n or_o learning_n to_o think_v frivolous_a yea_o no_o reason_n weighty_a reason_n or_o he_o have_v less_o grace_n to_o reject_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o moreover_o fox_n pag._n 1167._o set_v down_o these_o article_n which_o i_o think_v few_o will_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o great_a learning_n to_o burn_v heretic_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o repugn_v against_o god_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v sin_n without_o intermission_n &_o diverse_a other_o which_o fox_n be_v fain_o to_o file_v with_o his_o exposition_n d._n covell_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 42._o set_v down_o this_o article_n of_o luther_n i'faith_o unless_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v sin_n the_o devil_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n by_o luther_n weeman_n may_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o p._n 101._o say_v luther_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a though_o administer_v by_o satan_n himself_o feild_n also_o lib._n 3._o of_o church_n pag._n 127._o grant_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n a_o lay_a man_n yea_o a_o woman_n may_v absolve_v which_o i_o think_v few_o learned_a protest_v will_v defend_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o parag._n 30._o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n raise_v up_o eutiches_n heresy_n luther_n the_o god_n head_n suffer_v with_o luther_n luther_n himself_o lib._n the_o council_n part_n 2._o pag._n 276._o plain_o teach_v divinitatem_fw-la posse_fw-la pati_fw-la that_o the_o god_n head_n can_v suffer_v and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v luth._o fol._n 458._o testify_v clear_o &_o round_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n if_o his_o humanity_n only_o have_v suffer_v himself_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n leave_v it_o free_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o firm_o belive_v panem_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o c._n 3._o galat._n avouch_v infant_n to_o have_v act_n of_o faith_n &_o belief_n whil_v they_o be_v baptize_v which_o s._n austin_n ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n count_v most_o ridiculous_a 3._o five_o i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n luther_n protestant_n censure_v of_o luther_n fox_n say_v p._n 488_o luther_n have_v blemish_n in_o doctrine_n &_o go_v awry_o sutclif_n answ_n to_o except_v p._n 41._o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o euchar._n be_v heretical_a by_o inference_n of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o follow_v of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v p._n 55._o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a who_o hold_v any_o point_n conden_v for_o heresy_n wherpon_o a_o other_o may_v infer_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretik_a zuing._n in_o his_o ep._n to_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1526._o say_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o thou_o luther_n be_v a_o unscilfull_a or_o very_a raw_n divine_a whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 22._o ignorant_a zuinglius_fw-la judge_v luther_n to_o be_v ignorant_a it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n say_v he_o whether_o luther_n say_v so_o or_o no._n p._n 27._o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o book_n some_o protest_v contemn_v luther_n book_n i_o care_v not_o what_o they_o luther_n and_o his_o chief_a scholar_n mislike_v and_o as_o fox_n say_v p._n 788._o some_o protestant_n give_v clean_a over_o the_o read_n of_o luther_n and_o fall_v in_o utter_a contempt_n of_o his_o book_n 4._o last_o confess_v luther_n confession_n of_o his_o ingnorance_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 16._o fol._n 232._o when_o luth_n begin_v first-to_a preach_v against_o pardon_n he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o matter_n mean_v as_o he_o sâ—lf_o confess_v i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o as_o sleidan_n report_v lib._n 13._o he_o say_v thus_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n i_o scarce_o know_v what_o the_o name_n of_o they_o ment_fw-mi and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 1173._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o be_v do_v with_o a_o soul_n which_o depart_v without_o actual_a sin_n yet_o have_v the_o original_a rote_n of_o sin_n nor_o whither_o fear_n in_o a_o man_n die_v with_o imperfect_a charity_n let_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o no._n in_o like_a sort_n in_o colleq_n mensal_n fol._n 154._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o discern_v legem_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_fw-la the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v nether_a greek_a nor_o hebrew_n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la cap_n de_fw-fr bapt_a here_o say_v he_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o cap._n de_fw-fr matrim_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o be_o so_o uncertain_a about_o vow_n as_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o bind_v ib._n i_o dare_v not_o define_v whither_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v lauful_a and_o l._n count_n chatharin_n plain_o confess_v how_o ignorant_a he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o new_a preach_v about_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n church_n of_o rome_n counsel_n &_o other_o matter_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 170._o i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o fol._n 12._o and_o 100_o apolog._n think_v of_o this_o my_o dear_a countryman_n neander_n lib._n 8._o explitet_fw-la orbis_fw-la terra_fw-la fox_n p_o 416._o edit_fw-la 1563._o juâ—l_o apolog._n 5._o and_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o control_v all_o the_o father_n that_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o contemn_v all_o the_o canonist_n &_o school_n divine_v be_v this_o the_o god_n as_o some_o call_v he_o of_o divin_n be_v this_o the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n o_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v so_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a a_o guide_n what_o must_v become_v of_o both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o like_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o do_fw-mi and_o if_o luther_n who_o have_v as_o he_o say_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ignorant_a minister_n ignorance_n of_o engl._n minister_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o other_o who_o succeed_v he_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n say_v collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o be_v enemy_n to_o learning_n godwin_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o best_a wit_n daily_o refuse_v the_o university_n or_o divinity_n at_o least_o protestancie_n decay_n of_o learning_n in_o england_n with_o protestancie_n and_o every_o age_n of_o protestant_a bring_v les_fw-fr plenty_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v much_o say_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o posterity_n will_v true_o say_v aetes_n parentum_fw-la peior_fw-la avis_fw-la tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la rudiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la ineruditiorem_fw-la the_o declaration_n of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n a_o 1580._o say_v p._n 148._o that_o now_o in_o steed_n of_o labour_n idleness_n be_v come_fw-mi into_o the_o university_n contention_n neglect_n and_o almost_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n with_o dissolute_a licence_n and_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o riot_n and_o wantoness_n it_o greve_v i_o say_v that_o writer_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o muse_n &_o learning_n even_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o religion_n the_o altar_n the_o chapel_n do_v wax_n profane_v unholie_a and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n ib._n i._o b._n alias_o bacster_n in_o his_o tail_n of_o two_o legged_a fox_n cap._n 11._o great_o complain_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n piety_n and_z religion_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o beggarlines_n of_o minister_n where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n than_o idol_n of_o woad_n or_o stone_n and_o term_v they_o sir_n ihons_n lack_n latin_a lack_n learning_n lack_v conscience_n o_o how_o do_v learning_n decay_n and_o
luther_n be_v send_v ordinary_o by_o man_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 26_o 5_o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 10_o say_v the_o d._n be_v at_o first_o displease_v with_o luther_n and_o fol._n 22._o the_o d._n profess_v not_o to_o mountain_n luhers_n doctrine_n see_v fol_z 26_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v first_o because_o frederick_n then_o elector_n at_o the_o first_o nether_a encourage_v say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o nor_o support_v luther_n but_o often_o represent_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o proceeding_n second_o because_o the_o elector_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n when_o luther_n begin_v &_o a_o whil_n after_o how_o then_o cold_a he_o first_o send_v luther_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o luther_n he_o nether_a beleve_v nor_o know_v of_o three_o because_o power_n to_o preach_v be_v supernatural_a and_o mere_a spiritual_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o direction_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a &_o civil_a and_o pertain_v to_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o their_o natural_a end_n as_o common_a to_o heathen_a as_o to_o christian_a prince_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o heathen_a can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o care_n of_o soul_n again_o who_o can_v give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n may_v also_o himself_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n for_o none_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o woman_n may_v be_v prince_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o preach_v therefore_o magistrate_n can_v give_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o diverse_a learned_a protest_v do_v grant_n for_o bilson_n l._n of_o obed_a approve_a by_o public_a authority_n p._n 296._o plain_o say_v that_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n give_v then_o not_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o only_a liberty_n and_o permission_n bilson_n bilson_n and_o 303._o the_o charge_n say_v he_o which_o the_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n procee_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o p._n 322._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 323._o and_o fulke_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o fulk_n fulk_n the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v give_v bihop_n nothing_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n final_o howsoever_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v yet_o subject_n as_o that_o prince_n elector_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o against_o their_o sovereigns_n will_v send_v any_o and_o therefore_o luther_n nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v of_o duke_n frederik_n church_n luther_n not_o send_v by_o any_o protestant_a church_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n other_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v send_v by_o his_o church_n so_o fulk_n in_o joan_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o cap._n 1._o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o nullity_n or_o at_o least_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n preach_v for_o howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o found_v preacher_n there_o must_v be_v a_o protestant_a preacher_n before_o there_o be_v a_o protest_v church_n and_o no_o church_n can_v send_v her_o first_o preacher_n yet_o cold_a he_o not_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v of_o a_o church_n which_o before_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o visible_a wherefore_o i_o demand_v when_o the_o people_n send_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n while_o they_o be_v rom._n catholic_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o no_o man_n will_v send_v one_o to_o preach_v opposite_a doctrine_n to_o he_o or_o after_o that_o luther_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v make_v they_o protestant_n but_o than_o have_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o first_o sender_n 4._o other_o find_v no_o protestant_a people_n or_o person_n who_o can_v send_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n before_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o utter_a enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o say_v that_o she_o first_o send_v luther_n so_o d._n whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 820._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o except_o pag._n 88_o field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 6._o &_o 39_o fulk_n in_o rome_n 10._o and_o english_a potestants_n common_o think_v some_o of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n church_n luther_n not_o send_v of_o the_o rom._n church_n their_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o send_v luther_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o send_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o incredible_a false_a because_o both_o p._n leo_n 10_o and_o emper._n charles_n 5._o then_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a head_n of_o the_o rom._n catholic_n forbid_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n and_o the_o one_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretik_a for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o outlave_v he_o and_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rome_n church_n shall_v send_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o she_o as_o protestancy_n be_v this_o be_v for_o she_o to_o set_v one_o to_o cut_v she_o own_o threat_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o send_v to_o preach_v papistry_n that_o avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v one_o religion_n be_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o she_o give_v luther_n authority_n to_o preach_v papistry_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n any_o more_o than_o protest_v bishop_n when_o they_o give_v their_o minister_n authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n mean_a to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v brownisme_n or_o anabaptisme_n beside_o that_o the_o pure_a sort_n as_o our_o minister_n teach_v that_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o call_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o penry_n against_o some_o pag._n 31._o and_o in_o truth_n all_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v so_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v consequent_o to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n church_n what_o church_n can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v god_n wear_v be_v god_n church_n for_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n &_o power_n to_o send_v man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v she_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o no_o other_o company_n but_o to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o and_o protest_v in_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n &_o impugn_v she_o go_v out_o of_o god_n church_n &_o impugn_v she_o moreover_o if_o the_o ro._n church_n give_v luther_n his_o authority_n to_o preach_v she_o also_o can_v take_v it_o away_o for_o as_o willet_n say_v well_o synopsis_n p._n 203._o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v or_o suspend_v by_o church_n governor_n &_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o towards_o the_o silemced_a minister_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o preach_v luther_n after_o he_o be_v fordidden_v by_o the_o rom_n church_n final_o if_o luther_n have_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o rom._n church_n what_o confusion_n will_v fall_v upon_o protest_v if_o they_o say_v their_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rom._n church_n church_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o whoare_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o antich_n the_o sinagog_n of_o satan_n luther_n &_o his_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v minion_n of_o the_o babylonian_a whore_n officer_n of_o antich_n minister_n of_o satan_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n execute_v the_o function_n which_o he_o whore_n antichrist_n &_o satan_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 5._o herupon_o other_o utter_o despair_v to_o find_v out_o any_o company_n or_o person_n to_o who_o they_o may_v handsome_o attribute_v the_o sendind_n of_o luther_n fly_v to_o extraordinary_a send_n by_o god_n alone_o say_v that_o luther_n &_o their_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v only_o of_o god_n &_o thereupon_o call_v they_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n so_o cal._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 4._o the_o synod_n at_o rochel_n an._n 1607._o art_n 32._o &_o other_o yea_o the_o declaration_n of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1580._o pag._n 139._o say_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o ordinary_a call_n &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a new_a apostle_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n again_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o luther_n not_o send_v extraordinary_o
as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o luther_n be_v once_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o catholic_a word_n or_o doctrine_n so_o nether_a in_o this_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v right_o order_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o catholic_a sacrament_n but_o as_o he_o bring_v a_o new_a word_n so_o he_o bring_v also_o a_o new_a sacrament_n consist_v both_o of_o christ_n body_n &_o bread_n also_o for_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o which_o new_a word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o say_v he_o be_v never_o order_v and_o that_o his_o catholic_a preisthood_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ministry_n of_o the_o protestant_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v many_o way_n first_o by_o reason_n order_n luther_n preishood_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_a order_n for_o preisthood_n chief_o consist_v in_o authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n wherewith_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n take_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c_o 5._o para_fw-it 5_o say_v we_o order_v none_o but_o to_o sacrifice_v d._n sutlif_n in_o his_o challenge_n pap_n 34._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cath._n supplicat_fw-la sec_fw-la 19_o write_v that_o our_o priesthood_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a say_v the_o declar._n of_o discipline_n p._n 20._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n detest_v all_o authority_n of_o say_v mass_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a order_n to_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o say_v declarer_fw-la l._n cit_fw-la be_v to_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ib._n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o priest_n to_o a_o end_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o can_v preisthood_n become_v protestantish_a ministry_n unless_o one_o contrary_a become_v the_o other_o or_o as_o the_o say_v declarer_fw-la say_v well_o how_o can_v one_o &_o the_o same_o order_n serve_v to_o give_v one_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n office_n so_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 2._o reinolds_n reinolds_n second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n for_o d._n reinolds_n in_o his_o epist_n before_o his_o confer_v call_v our_o priesthood_n impious_a d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 821._o bid_v we_o keep_v our_o order_n to_o ourselves_o whitaker_n whitaker_n and_o pag._n 653._o we_o judge_v say_v he_o not_o otherwise_o of_o your_o priest_n than_o of_o christ_n adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o pag._n 662._o you_o have_v nether_a lawful_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n upon_o catholic_n reason_n powel_n powel_n the_o popish_a ordination_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n d._n fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 50._o you_o be_v high_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v we_o esteem_v your_o office_n of_o bishop_n fulke_n fulke_n priest_n or_o deacon_n any_o better_a than_o lie_v man_n and_o you_o presume_v too_o much_o to_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v your_o order_n to_o be_v lawful_a penrie_n penrie_n penrie_n against_o some_o p._n 8._o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o popish_a priest_n be_v no_o minister_n declarer_fw-la declarer_fw-la the_o foresaid_a declarer_fw-la p._n 20._o say_v priest_n oil_n and_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a oil_n and_o can_v give_v no_o man_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n sutlif_n shameless_a boldness_n for_o luther_n to_o play_v the_o minister_n without_o new_a order_n some_o sutlif_n which_o he_o prove_v their_o at_o long_o and_o call_v it_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n of_o popish_a priest_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o new_a call_n or_o apoint_v thereunto_o and_o term_v their_o order_n horrible_a order_n d._n some_o also_o as_o penrie_n say_v p._n 20._o call_v popish_a preisthood_n sacrilege_n d._n sutlif_n answ_n to_o exception_n p._n 82._o the_o pope_n be_v nether_a true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o ordination_n do_v not_o say_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n nor_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o elder_n ever_o any_o such_o ordination_n and_o p_o 87._o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o name_n geneva_n divine_n of_o geneva_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o challenge_n p._n 33._o &_o seq_fw-la final_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o proposion_n pag._n 245._o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a order_n or_o ministry_n indeed_o no_o lawful_a call_n but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n thus_o thou_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o luther_n priesthood_n be_v so_o far_o from_o right_a order_n and_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o it_o be_v impious_a opposite_a to_o christ_n priesthood_n a_o mere_a profanation_n nothing_o better_o than_o lie_v man_n have_v make_v no_o minister_n horrible_a secrilegious_a all_o luther_n either_o a_o lay_v profane_v impious_a sacrilegious_a and_o horrible_a minister_n or_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o and_o what_o not_o and_o he_o have_v no_o other_o order_n as_o be_v certain_a what_o a_o impious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n profane_a lay_v horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a minister_n must_v he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o be_v any_o 3._o three_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o practice_n of_o protestant_n that_o popish_a preisthood_n be_v no_o ministry_n for_o at_o geneva_n when_o two_o bishop_n of_o nivier_n and_o troie_n flee_v thither_o 17._o lanoyrapliqua_fw-la christius_fw-la 2._o ch._n 17._o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n with_o out_o all_o more_o order_v the_o consistory_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o in_o england_n every_o one_o know_v that_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o receive_v popish_a preisthood_n and_o above_o one_o hundred_o have_v be_v execute_v therefore_o which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v protestantish_a ministry_n what_o a_o disorderly_a religion_n than_o must_v that_o be_v which_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v never_o order_v to_o preach_v it_o or_o admininister_v the_o sacrament_n or_o service_n thereof_o but_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o do_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o impious_a profane_a angulari_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la horrible_a sacrilegious_a and_o treasonable_a order_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v as_o himself_o confess_v mass_n 15._o year_n together_o and_o what_o order_n have_v our_o protestant_a english_a clergy_n note_n note_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o both_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o examination_n print_v at_o geneva_n pag._n 33._o and_o other_o in_o dange_a posit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizab._n time_n be_v popish_a priest_n never_o order_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o mass_n quite_o opposite_a thereto_o and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v protest_v service_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o either_o be_v popish_a priest_n themselves_o as_o covendale_n and_o skorey_n be_v or_o have_v be_v make_v of_o such_o bishop_n and_o so_o all_o their_o order_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o come_v original_o from_o popish_a priest_n 16._o see_v survey_v cap._n 16._o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v other_o order_n than_o they_o receive_v themselves_o do_v either_o give_v popish_a order_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o our_o english_a either_o have_v they_o or_o none_o wherefore_o sith_o english_a minister_n order_n come_v from_o parker_n who_o be_v first_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o sutlif_n faith_n answ_n to_o except_o pag._n 88_o of_o covendall_n &_o skorey_n who_o receive_v their_o order_n of_o cranmer_n all_o english_a minister_n have_v only_o such_o order_n as_o they_o account_v sacrilegious_a or_o no_o order_n at_o all_o &_o he_o he_o of_o p._n clement_n 7._o i_o will_v know_v what_o order_n and_o what_o authority_n to_o give_v order_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o crammer_n sure_o not_o othere_o do_v the_o pope_n give_v or_o mean_v to_o give_v then_o popish_a and_o if_o cranmer_n receive_v no_o other_o he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o to_o covendall_n and_o skorey_n nor_o they_o any_o other_o to_o parker_n nor_o he_o
other_o to_o minister_n judge_n then_o good_a reader_n what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o have_v if_o they_o have_v any_o by_o their_o own_o verdict_n religion_n minister_n utter_o shame_v their_o religion_n to_o wit_n impious_a profane_a horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a judge_n also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v permit_v popish_a priest_n that_o be_v as_o they_o account_v slave_n and_o shaveling_n of_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n profane_a and_o mere_a lie_v man_n yea_o impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a no_o way_n degrade_v or_o new_o order_v of_o they_o but_o but_o by_o virtue_n only_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o grease_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o protestancy_n by_o power_n of_o their_o profane_a impious_a &_o sacrilegious_a order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a minister_n of_o their_o word_n and_o sacram_fw-la o_o impious_a &_o antich_n word_n which_o can_v be_v sufficient_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o impious_a &_o antichristian_a order_n minister_n note_v minister_n can_v antich_n order_n christ_n lawful_a minister_n shall_v his_o order_n become_v christ_n order_n shall_v antichrist_n shaveling_n slave_n be_v sufficient_a pastor_n for_o christ_n shall_v christ_n be_v serve_v by_o no_o other_o officer_n they_o such_o as_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o be_v make_v by_o antichrist_n anabapt_n see_v dove_n of_o recusancie_n luth._o count_n anabapt_n be_v christ_n come_fw-mi to_o beg_v order_n at_o antichrist_n hand_n to_o receive_v pastor_n of_o his_o make_n can_v antichrist_n give_v spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a authority_n and_o have_v christ_n pastor_n no_o other_o then_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n o_o shameful_a christian_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v christian_n religion_n which_o have_v no_o bible_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o come_v from_o antichrist_n no_o sacrament_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o preacher_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o order_n but_o from_o antichrist_n no_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o antichrist_n 13._o sâ—e_o survey_v cap._n 8_o 3._o 1â—_n dangor_n posit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o what_o then_o may_v we_o conclude_v but_o the_o religion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o why_o shall_v protestant_n maruail_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o brethren_n call_v their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n petty_a antichrist_n and_o such_o like_a since_o all_o the_o order_n they_o pretend_v they_o must_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o all_o account_v the_o true_a antichrist_n order_n no_o true_a religion_n without_o true_a call_n and_o right_a order_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a countryman_n that_o as_o they_o partly_o see_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v nether_a right_a calling_n nor_o lawful_a order_n so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a religion_n which_o without_o pastor_n both_o right_o call_v &_o lawful_o order_v can_v not_o stand_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o unfit_a luther_n be_v to_o be_v preacher_n both_o for_o his_o life_n learning_n call_v and_o order_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v whether_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n better_o chap._n xii_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n 1._o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n i_o prove_v by_o many_o way_n first_o by_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o by_o the_o chief_a head_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a of_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o time_n for_o 10._o luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o p._n leo._n 10._o as_o protestant_n confess_v leo_n 10._o than_o pope_n &_o spiritual_a head_n of_o christian_a people_n condemn_v it_o an._n 1520._o who_o bull_n thereof_o be_v extant_a in_o fox_n p._n 1166._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hieremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o head_n as_o he_o account_v himself_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v call_v censura_fw-la orientalis_n constantinople_n by_o heremie_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o direct_o both_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 34._o by_o charle_n 5_o emper._n sleid._n also_o lib._n 1_o fol._n 3._o set_v down_o emper_n maxmil_n letter_n against_o luther_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o fol._n 30._o 33._o 50._o 51._o by_o k._n henry_n 8_o sleid._n lib_n 3._o fol._n 34._o and_o right_a reason_n and_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o charles_n 5._o then_o eemperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o low_a country_n first_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o fox_n pag._n 778._o in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o pursue_v luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o direct_v a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawrie_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v likewise_o the_o same_o year_n 1521._o king_n henry_n 8._o of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o which_o say_v fox_n pag._n 780._o 120._o by_o the_o french_a king_n sleidan_n lib._n 6._o fol._n 68_o lib._n 8._o fol._n 120._o first_o he_o reprove_v luther_n opinion_n about_o pardon_n 2._o he_o defend_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o labour_v to_o refel_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o writ_n say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n against_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1525._o as_o the_o same_o cooper_n write_v he_o enter_v league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o suppress_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o turk_n power_n and_o anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o write_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o paris_n for_o lutheran_n before_o the_o french_a king_n his_o sight_n and_o anno_fw-la t543_n that_o the_o french_a king_n make_v strait_a proclamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n scotland_n by_o james_n 5_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o as_o for_o james_n 5._o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o grandfather_n to_o his_o majesty_n caluin_n hamilton_n confut._n caluin_n a_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v that_o when_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v fall_v into_o one_o point_n of_o lutheranisme_n promise_v to_o make_v k._n james_n his_o heir_n if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a he_o rather_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o proffer_n than_o consent_n to_o his_o desire_n and_o behold_v the_o different_a reward_n from_o god_n of_o the_o two_o king_n king_n henry_n 8._o issue_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v note_n note_n and_o james_n his_o royal_a progeny_n we_o behold_v not_o only_o flourish_v but_o possess_v king_n henry_n crowme_n and_o kingdom_n so_o have_v god_n even_o in_o thy_o life_n recompense_v christendom_n by_o the_o state_n of_o suizerland_n sleidan_n ib._n 3_o fol._n 54_o 55._o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o religious_a zeal_n of_o that_o most_o catholic_n king_n and_o as_o for_o switzerland_n fox_n p._n 792._o writeh_o that_o anno_fw-la 1524._o the_o state_n of_o that_o country_n in_o their_o assembly_n decree_v that_o no_o opinion_n of_o luther_n shall_v be_v teach_v private_o nor_o open_o and_o write_v to_o the_o man_n of_o zurich_n and_o do_v much_o lament_v say_v fox_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n which_o have_v set_v all_o man_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a rash_a and_o new_a fangle_a head_n and_o will_v bring_v destruction_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n their_o detestation_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v evident_a university_n by_o university_n for_o first_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o colen_n condemn_v luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o year_n 1520._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v the_o like_a 32._o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 14._o lib._n 3_o fol._n 32._o and_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n almost_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n write_v against_o he_o as_o eckius_fw-la cocleus_n gropperus_n in_o germany_n siluevester_n caietan_n catherine_n in_o italy_n petrus_n a_o soto_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n canus_n turrianus_n in_o spain_n clictoneus_n and_o other_o in_o france_n council_n by_o a_o general_a council_n bishop_n fisheâ—and_n sir_n thomas_n more_o in_o england_n driedo_n tapper_n erasmus_n in_o flanders_n hosius_n in_o polony_n